#non idol!taehyung | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

colormepurplex2 · 1 month

Text

In Memory of Him | It's Cold In Here

↳ Florist!Taehyung x Artist!f.Reader ⤜ Non-Idol, Late Husband's Best Friend ⤜ Rating: MA 🔞 ⤜ WC: 13,558 ⚠️ Mild language, death/loss of a loved one, deep depression, high anxiety, loads of guilt, hidden feelings, realizations, hurt feelings, repressed feelings, hurt/comfort

Next Chapter⇾ (coming soon!) ◅ Back to story masterlist

With trembling fingers, you smooth out the letter that you found attached to a bundle of flowers on your doorstep.

To the love of my life, For after the funeral Take a deep breath, baby, I know it’s not easy. Even as I sit and write this, I can feel your energy in the next room. You’re always such a worrier, I’m sorry I’ve added to that. It’ll all be better soon, I promise. But, I know you and I know that you’ll pull away, you’ll cut yourself off…and we can’t have that, now can we? You have to keep going if we’re to stay connected even after I’m gone.

So, here’s the first of a collection of some things that you can hold and look back on when the storm starts to roll in. There are only so many words in existence to describe what you mean to me. So, instead of words, I want you to remember these feelings: Warmth - like the sun on your face while you read a great book Satisfaction - the way you sigh softly after a good, lazy day in bed Contentment - waking up with a smile on your face every morning Peace - that moment of quiet before the rain starts, when the scent of petrichor filters in These are all the things you’ve brought into my life the last seven years. I’ve never been able to look at the sun, sleeping, smiles, or storms the same. Never did I imagine I’d meet and marry such a beautiful, kind-hearted soul with a genuinely unique outlook on life. I never had to be reminded to smile because it just came so naturally whenever you were around. You have brought so much light into my world and gave me the best years of my life. You also gave me Sujin, the perfect little replica of myself even if you think he looks more like you than me (I secretly agree, but that’s not something I’ll admit outloud). When I look at our wonderful son, I’m reminded of the beauty that first drew me to you all those years ago. Being his father is the second greatest achievement of my life, the first being making you fall madly in love with me…don’t laugh, you know it’s true. Many people see things in black and white, a beginning and an end…but our life isn’t like that. We’re full of color and everything in between. You’ve supported me at my best and have loved me at my worst. Everything good in my life is because of you. I know you’ll always love me, and I know it won’t be easy once I’m gone, but I need you to promise me you’ll continue to wake up with that smile on your face and never forget how the sun feels or how beautiful the quiet before the storm is. I need my light, my girl, to keep going. Be that guiding light so I know exactly where you are in the world as I watch over you and Sujin. We knew forever wasn’t guaranteed, that’s just the way life is, right? This doesn’t mean it’s over, not by a long shot. You still have so much more to give, so much more love to offer. I know you’d never forget about me, that’s not what this letter is for—it’s not a reminder of me, it’s a reminder to live, love, and keep shining. There are more where this came from, Taehyung has them and knows what to do, but not until you’re ready for them. I love you so much, never stop living—for me, for Sujin…for you. Love forever, Your Yejun

The letter crumples in your fist, the bundle of hibiscus and lavender it was attached to forgotten on the step between your feet as you bury your face in the crook of your elbow and scream. It’s better that way—the symbolism of the hibiscus flower on a letter from Yejun is a punch to the gut when he’s no longer here. Eternity? Bullshit. The sound is muffled into the thick wool of your coat but no less filled with agony. As if the day wasn’t hard enough, everything went belly-up when you found the flowers and the letter on your door step. You choke on a breath of air as you try to control yourself.

“Yejun.” His name drips from your trembling lips, absorbed into your jacket sleeve like your cries. “I miss you so much. Why did you have to leave us?”

A hand on your shoulder makes you flinch, jerking away from the potential comfort, despite it being exactly what you need right now. You crowd against the wall, knees knocking into one another as you huddle in on yourself where you’re sitting in the stairwell outside your apartment door.

“Hey, hey, hey, come here,” a strong, soothing voice coos. Your limbs protest weakly for a moment, your heart raging with guilt at the prospect of finding solace in another man’s arms—even if that man is Taehyung, your now late husband's best friend—but the desperate need for someone to hold your pieces together wins out. You fear if you let yourself truly break, you’ll never be able to be made whole again. You frantically launch into those open arms, keening a wail into the solid chest between them. “Shh, it’s okay. I’ve got you.”

💔💔💔

Two years later

“Mommy, are we going to Uncle Tae’s house today?” Sujin asks from behind you, where he’s strapped into his booster seat.

You glance in the rearview mirror, angling yourself so you catch a glimpse of his smile as he stares out the window, patiently awaiting your answer. It’s gotten easier over the last two years to look at him without growing weepy. He looks like and reminds you so much of Yejun. They have the same chestnut-colored eyes and floppy midnight tresses. When he smiles, the tiny dimple on his left cheek is a near mirror to his father’s and something that your eyes seek out every time he flashes you a grin. Little pieces of his father that fill the gaps in your heart.

“Did you not want to stay at Grandma’s tonight? That’s what you said you wanted yesterday,” you remind him.

Sujin hums like he’s thinking hard about your question. “Well, I did want to go to Grandma’s, but I also want to see Uncle Tae, and plus, he always has good ice cream. All Grandma has is boring vanilla.”

“How about we see if Uncle Tae wants to hang out this weekend? I think Grandma would be sad if you decided not to stay with her tonight.”

In truth, you’d also be a bit disappointed if Sujin changed his mind. Being only four when his father passed, he doesn’t remember Yejun much, mostly knows him from photos and stories he’s heard. So, it’s not surprising he’s not able to put together that today is the second anniversary of his father’s passing. He doesn’t know that tonight isn’t just about your mom getting a visit. It’s also about you having an evening to grieve without being under your son's watchful and inquisitive eye.

Though maybe you’re wrong, perhaps he knows more than you think as he responds softly, “It’s okay, Mommy, I’ll stay with Grandma so you can go visit Daddy.”

If it wasn’t for tightening your grip on the steering wheel, you might have driven right off the highway. “You know what today is?” you ask hesitantly once your initial shock passes.

“Of course I do,” Sujin says with another smile, his dimple catching in the afternoon sunlight coming in through the car window. “I might not remember him, but I could never forget him.” It’s a wonder there aren’t more six-year-old poets, as what he just said is easily the most eloquent thing ever uttered by a child. Your heart swells, and you feel that telltale burn in the back of your nose and behind your eyes as you blink away the flood of emotions threatening to spill into the open.

You nod, taking a deep breath. “That’s right. He’d be so proud of you and how much you’ve grown.”

“He’d be proud of you, too, Mommy.”

It’s another blow, directly targeting the cracks already forming in your armor. Fissures zip and snap over the surface of the wall you’ve spent the last two years building. “Thank you, buddy. I love you,” you manage to get past the lump in your throat.

The rest of the car ride home is spent with Sujin telling you about his day at school and how one of his classmates snuck a salamander into the classroom after recess. You hum, haw, and laugh as he recounts the way the class reacted to the discovery of the amphibian.

It makes you feel lighter, listening to his words and hearing the clear whimsy his heart possesses as the salamander suddenly becomes a dragon and Sujin, the fearless knight that saved the teacher—the damsel in distress—by scooping it up and putting it in an empty lunch box.

“She said since I was so brave and such a good helper that I could go outside with Mr. Kim, the science teacher, and help him release it back into the wild,” he proudly proclaims. “Did you know salamanders like water? Mr. Kim said they’re kind of like frogs even though they look more like lizards.” Sujin continues on, spouting off facts he learned about the salamander from his science teacher.

It’s a short drive from the school to your apartment. You’ve often thought about moving, using some of the life insurance money from Yejun to buy you and Sujin a lovely place outside the city. But, your mom lives just a floor up, and it’s been convenient having someone so close to look after Sujin when you need them, like tonight.

Having your mom close by, not just as a babysitter but also as an emotional support outlet, has been a blessing and far outweighs the other feelings—the seemingly endless void that now lingers in place of your late husband. With that, though, you can’t help looking at your small apartment as more like a preservation of memories. It was the first place you and Yejun moved into after getting married. It’s the place you both brought Sujin home to when he was born. It’s still filled with so many memories…you’re not sure you want to leave—at least, not yet.

The building has no elevator, just several winding flights of steps right up the middle. “Go on up to Grandma’s. I’ll stop by with dinner before I leave. Remember, homework first before you play.”

Sujin gives you a beaming smile and nods his head in understanding before vaulting up the stairs, his strong six-year-old legs carrying him far faster than your own. You watch him disappear up the stairs—the last flash of his face so reminiscent of Yejun racing up those very same steps the day you moved in—followed by the familiar sound of your mother’s voice drifting out over and down the stairwell as she welcomes him into her space—a safe space, away from the looming cloud of darkness over you.

Knowing he’s occupied and cared for, you allow your mask to slip just a little. The weight on your shoulders eases as you let the emotional fatigue roll in and replace your typically calm and collected demeanor. Even after two years, it’s not gotten any easier when this particular day comes. The holidays are hard, sure. There are plenty of days where you find yourself feeling like it’s too much…but nothing truly compares to this day. It’s not filled with happy memories the way those other days are. It’s nothing but darkness. There is a constant ache in your chest, which is amplified when the calendar turns over, and you find yourself once again reliving that fateful day all over again.

You spent nearly every waking hour sitting beside Yejun, the uncomfortable, stiff hospital chair becoming your permanent perch. The ventilator was always loud, but the punching swoosh grew to be comforting because you knew that meant he was still there. All the lines and tubes hooked up to him made it look like a scene from one of those sci-fi films he enjoyed making you watch with him. Yejun was so full of life when you first met, many years before. But, the image stuck in your mind—the one you can’t seem to get rid of—is of him with sallow cheeks and pale, greyish lips, drained of life.

It’s weird to think of watching someone die. But that’s precisely what you did over the six months Yejun was in the hospital. The disease moved quickly, the cancer stealing your husband away bit by bit, and you were powerless to stop it. That’s probably one of the worst parts, the helpless feeling that no matter what you do, you can’t prevent it from happening. No amount of prayer, begging, or screaming would change it. He’d still die, just the same. Day by day, the best parts of the man you loved vanished, and by the end—you feel guilty even thinking the thoughts, so you push them out of your head.

After unlocking the door, you step into the quiet space of your apartment. Your shoes join the ones discarded by the door before you drop your purse on the small console table against the wall and make your way across the living room to the hall leading to the bedrooms. Sujin’s room is the first door. You peek inside to see that he had made up his bed before school this morning. You make a mental note to grab one of his chocolate popsicles from the freezer before dropping off dinner tonight. He deserves a little treat for being such a good kid.

The small single bathroom sits between Sujin’s room and the larger of the two bedrooms, the one you shared with Yejun for almost five years. You haven’t changed any of the decor. Everything is the same as it always has been, right down to the pillow on Yejun’s side of the bed. It took months before you mustered the courage to wash the pillow case and cried the entire time you stripped the pillow and plopped it in the washer.

The pillow was small fish compared to the closet. Going through all of Yejun’s clothes nearly took you out. Thankfully, Taehyung was there to help. You weren’t the only one that lost someone two years ago today. Taehyung and Yejun grew up together and worked together for the last dozen years, starting out as teens together at Taehyung’s parents' florist shop. They are—were—as close as brothers, and not just for the fact that Taehyung’s parents took Yejun in when his parents both passed, but because of their unbreakable bond—a bond nearly as strong as the one you had with Yejun.

Taehyung has been there for you whenever you’ve needed him since Yejun’s passing. All it takes is a phone call or a text message, and he drops everything for you. You try not to take advantage of it because you don’t want him sucked into your empty void any more than he already is. No grown man should be attached to a woman like that, especially when he has no obligation for it.

But, you must admit, it’s nice knowing he’s there…especially today. This is the one day of the year that you know you don’t have to text or call Taehyung for him to show up. His one promise to you. He’ll be there, waiting for you at the cemetery, just like he was last year.

You pull off your oversized t-shirt and worn jeans covered in splotches of paint from your time in the studio today. Once a well-known local artist, you haven’t been able to create anything worthwhile since Yejun passed. He would always joke about being your one true muse. It seems he wasn’t wrong. Everything you’ve been able to create in the last two years feels wrong, like it’s missing something.

The life insurance you received from Yejun has been more than enough to keep you and Sujin afloat. However, you feel like a failure having even to touch that money, even if it’s just to pay the bills. If you could just get your life together, you’d be able to provide for yourself and Sujin the way you once did—before everything happened. Shoving that line of thinking away, you focus on the here and now, just getting through the next handful of hours.

A quick shower later, and you’re dressed in a warm sweater and a clean pair of jeans with thick wool socks. It’s cold, winter having well and truly taken hold outside, but when the sun goes down, the bite from the wind grows more bitter. Grabbing the large, lidded bowl of beef stew you had cooking in the slow cooker all day. You wrap it in a dish towel to keep from burning your hands on the hot sides, snag a popsicle for Sujin, and make the short trip upstairs to your mom’s place.

“Hey, sweetheart,” your mom greets you when she opens the door. She’s gotten a lot more grey in her hair in the last year or so. The steel-colored strands stand out against her temples, framing her strong but still soft face. You used to think she looked too austere, but then you realized that was just the permanent mark of motherhood and time.

“Hi, Mom. Did Sujin get his homework done?” You follow your mom in, shutting and locking the door behind you as she ambles into the kitchen on the other side of the living room. Her apartment is a near mirror of your own, her second bedroom set up for Sujin as well.

“He finished a bit ago and wanted to break out the paints. Was nattering on about some sort of lizard, I think. He wanted to try to paint it,” she explains, putting the tea kettle on without needing to ask. Peppermint tea with a dollop of honey can fix even the worst of woes in her eyes. She’ll insist you have some just as she has any other time she can feel your darkness crowding in. You’ve grown to appreciate your mother's intuition, both for yourself and your son's sake.

“There was an incident involving a student bringing in a salamander at school, it seems. Sujin helped the teacher and was allowed to go out with Namjoon—Mr. Kim—to release it.” You recall the conversation in the car, your mother chuckling softly when you tell her about the salamander turning into a dragon.

She busies herself, packing the tea steeper with her own blend of mint tea. Tending the small garden of herbs and spices that she keeps on the fire escape off the living room, is how she spends most of her days since she retired a few years ago. Even in winter, she keeps a small plastic greenhouse over them, opening it just enough to care for them each day. “So, you’re on a first-name basis with that science teacher now?” she asks. You can tell she’s lightly probing, trying to figure out if there is anything more between you and ‘Mr. Kim’.

“I met him at the beginning of the year when we had parent-teacher meetings. He insisted I call him Namjoon, that’s all, Mom.”

Humming, she grabs the kettle just before it begins to whistle. “Still, he’s nice?” she asks, casting you a glance over her shoulder.

You pull your bottom lip between your teeth, wishing she’d not try to go down this path of questioning. You know she means well, but you’re just…you’re not ready to think about those things.

“He’s nice enough, Mom, I guess. It was just a slip of the tongue. I’m used to greeting him at drop-off in the mornings. It’s not—I don’t, it’s just being cordial, y’know? I’m not ready…” you trail off, hoping your mom picks up on what you’re trying to say so you don’t actually have to say it; not today.

Her free hand goes to her mouth, covering her frown. “Oh, sweetheart, I didn’t mean—you know I’d never, not like that. I’m sorry. Forgive an old fool for her loose words.”

“It’s okay, Mom, really,” you offer with a tight smile as you set the stew on the counter and pop the popsicle you brought for Sujin in the freezer.

She sets down the tea, the cup slightly trembling on the tiny saucer she serves it on. “I made some pajeon to go with the stew. It’s warming in the oven. Are you going to stay for dinner?” she asks, seeing that you need to move on from the previous subject.

You settle on one of the chairs at her small dining table, pick up the tiny teacup, and blow across the surface before taking a tentative sip. The mint is a cooling contrast to the heat of the liquid, coating your throat with a soothing sensation. The blooming sweetness of the honey lingers on your tongue, helping combat the intense punch of the minty flavor. It’s comforting. Reminds you of home.

“I’m not all that hungry. You and Sujin enjoy it. You’re sure you’re okay taking him to school tomorrow?” She gives you a fond smile and nods. “I’ll pick him up on my way home and we’ll come have dinner.”

“That’s fine, sweetheart.”

You finish off the tea, suppressing a grimace as it goes down a little too warm and nearly scalds your throat. The sun will be completely down soon, and you’d like to get to the cemetery before it’s too dark out. “I should get going. Just going to say hi to him real quick.”

Your mom watches you stand. Her eyes are hyper-focused on your face. “Okay, sweetheart,” she says slowly. It’s clear she wants to say more, but you’re glad she doesn’t push.

The room your mom has set up for Sujin has a small bed pushed into one corner, leaving the rest of the space for him to play—unlike his room at your place, which has a writing desk and dresser taking up the majority of the play space. He’s never complained, though, choosing to get creative with the small room he does have. “Hey, buddy, Grandma said you’re painting. Can I see?”

You lean on the door jamb, peering into the room. The easel Sujin is using is angled away from the door. All you can see is smears of bright color peeking around the edge of the canvas.

His bright eyes meet yours as he grins extra wide. “It’s not done yet, but of course you can see it.”

Stepping in and around the easel frame, you take in the canvas covered in paint. When your mom said he was going to paint the salamander, you knew there was a possibility of said ‘lizard’ being portrayed as a dragon as it was in Sujin’s story in the car. But what you didn’t expect were the characters surrounding the dragon. You count them, six in total. The brunette woman at the top of the castle tower is clearly Sujin’s teacher, Mrs. Min. Sujin himself is astride the dragon, and who you think is Namjoon stands in a corner near some trees, his large-frame glasses are what lead you to believe that’s who it is. The other three characters are where you’re a bit lost.

“Who are these people?” you ask, gesturing to the other feminine figure framed by two men; one with unruly black hair and the other with small angel wings extending from his shoulders. It dawns on you the moment you ask.

“That’s you, Daddy, and Uncle Tae, of course,” Sujin proudly states. “You were in the tower with Mrs. Min. I’m rescuing her, and Uncle Tae is rescuing you while Daddy guides him.”

You’re not sure what to say. But you can’t help looking at your son in a different light. He’s only six, but in moments like this, you feel like his soul is older and wiser than yours. “It’s lovely,” you finally say, because it truly is, and everything else you could say would definitely start the waterworks, and there will be enough of that later. “I’ll be back tomorrow to get you. Be good for Grandma. There’s a treat for you in the freezer, but only after dinner, okay?” You feel like you’re running away—and maybe you are, but the darkness creeps in just a little bit further the more you look at his painting.

“Yes, ma’am,” Sujin beams at you sweetly. He lifts his chin, angling a cheek in your direction for a kiss. You plant one there, throwing an arm around his back for a quick squeeze, too. “Love you, Mommy.”

“Love you, too, buddy,” you murmur, shoving down the suffocating feeling bubbling in your chest—just need to make it a few more hours.

💔💔💔

The cemetery is about an hour's drive from your place in the city. Yejun grew up in the countryside, and the columbarium where he’s interred is at the cemetery closest to his and Taehyung’s childhood home. It’s a quiet drive, a typical Tuesday evening if it were any other week. You don’t even bother with music, haven’t in the last two years, preferring to just soak in the quiet and try to center yourself.

As you pull into the parking area outside the gate to the grounds, you spot Taehyung’s black SUV. He’s standing beside it, leaning against the driver's side door with his chin tipped down below the line of the thick scarf wrapped around his neck. Your headlights swing across his vehicle, illuminating him in the process as you park.

You take your time climbing out of your car, casting fleeting glances in his direction while you gather your courage and resolve. He’s wearing a thick grey-colored tweed coat that covers him to the knees, and khaki slacks lead down to shiny brown loafers. His hair is windswept, the fluffy waves moving across his forehead with every gust of chilly air.

“Hey,” you say as you swing open your door and step out. He catches your eye over the roof of your car and gives you a soft smile.

“Good evening. Drive okay?”

You nod. “Not too much traffic, which is always nice.”

“You should have let me come and pick you up.” It’s the same thing he said last year, to which you decline politely just the same as well.

“Thanks, but I enjoy the drive. Gives me time to think.”

His eyes flick over you, taking you in from head to toe. There is understanding clear on his face. “Shall we?” He gestures toward the entrance gate. You notice a small bundle of flowers held in his other hand that’s hanging by his side. “Oh, this is for you.” It surprises you when Taehyung offers you the flowers, having thought he was bringing them to leave in Yejun’s vase.

You take the offered cluster, automatically bringing it to your nose and giving it a delicate sniff. It’s hard to smell the fragrance in the cold, but as you peer down at the flowers and take in the deep purple and soft pink, the scent of lavender and hibiscus filters through as if on a memory. It’s a combination that reminds you painfully of Yejun, as this was always his go-to whenever he would bring you home flowers from the shop after work.

“Thank y—“ your polite words cut off as you hear the distinct crackle of paper as you shift the bundle of flowers between your hands. “What’s this?” you ask, holding the flowers up until you see the small envelope attached to the hemp string holding the bunch together.

“A note,” Taehyung responds slowly as if he’s trying to decide if that’s all he’ll say. “Perhaps wait until we’re settled to read it?”

You finger the crisp fold of parchment, wondering. “Okay, yeah,” you agree, chalking it up to most likely being a grievance note from Taehyung, and it might be awkward for you to read it right now in front of him.

The cemetery typically closes at sundown, but Taehyung has access as the gardener. When he and Yejun took over Taehyung’s parents' floral shop, they expanded the business to include landscaping for local companies and establishments. The cemetery is one such establishment they took on. He produces a key from his pocket, unlocking the small pedestrian gate that must have been locked up not too long ago, judging by the sun barely having dipped below the horizon.

“Moojin left about ten minutes before you pulled up,” Taehyung explains casually, confirming the thought you just had. “It’ll just be us, so we can take as much time as we need.”

Maybe you should feel bad that Taehyung gives you preferential treatment and access to the cemetery after hours, but it’s hard to care about that when other, darker feelings have you clutched so tightly. The walk to the columbarium is relatively short, being one of the newer buildings erected within the grounds just some twenty years ago or so.

“The trees are doing well, even in the winter,” you note, nodding toward the row of young pines along the fence line. It was one of the last projects Yejun worked on with Taehyung before he became ill.

“He’d be able to tell you all the properties of the tree that make it sustainable during this time of the year,” Taehyung responds, his voice carrying notes of sadness. Yejun doesn’t come up much in conversation between the two of you, most things not needing to be said, merely understood without a spoken word. So, it’s surprising and endearing to actually hear Taehyung talk about him, especially now.

You smile, knowing he’s right. “With enough scientific jargon to make you go cross-eyed trying to keep up, too.”

That earns you a soft laugh from Taehyung. “And he wouldn’t even realize it until you’re so lost you can’t even pretend to have understood.”

“I miss that,” you whisper with a sigh, your warm breath misting lightly in the cold.

Taehyung slips his arm through yours, hooking his elbow around the crook of your arm. “Me, too.”

💔💔💔

Taehyung

It’s never easy, watching the way you suffer through your emotions. Taehyung knows you try to hide them, and sometimes you’re successful. But others…like right now, he can read you as clear as a bright spring sky. Only instead of pastel blues, pinks, and yellows, you’re a stark monochrome of Pantone grey. Just as clear, but decidedly less alive. He hates it. Knowing just how vibrant of a person you once were. When Yejun left your life, so, too, did the color, it seems. Leeched away with the slow death of your husband. It’s a cruel fate, Taehyung has decided, and it’s one you never deserved. Yejun also knew this. He saw this in the way you mourned at his bedside, even before he was gone. It’s why Yejun made Taehyung promise to take care of you, to never let you forget how to smile.

As more time passes, Taehyung isn’t sure whether or not he’s done a good job by Yejun’s request. Not when the dark circles around your eyes seem to get more permanent every time Taehyung sees you. It’s why he brought the letter—the next letter. He’s curious if you remember the first one, the one that came the day of Yejun’s funeral; the one that had you crawling into Taehyung’s arms for the first time, seeking the comfort you knew was there.

That’s happened a few times in the two years since Yejun now. Any time you begin to fray at the edges and unravel a bit too quickly, Taehyung’s been there, weaving you back together the best he can. It might not be pretty, but a patchwork quilt is better than shredded rags, he likes to think. He hopes, at least.

“Are you warm enough?” Taehyung asks, realizing your arm is trembling around his. The jacket you’re wearing is far too thin, meant more for warding off spring rain showers than winter chills. Your lips are formed into a thin, bloodless line as if you’re trying to keep your teeth from chattering, and your brow is pinched.

The lift of your shoulder is subtle, dismissive and nonchalant. “I’m okay.”

“No, you’re not. Here,” Taehyung insists, pulling you to a halt on the walking path. “Take this.” He shrugs out of his jacket, draping it over the thinner trench you’re wearing over your sweater. You instantly relax, a soft sigh misting the air in front of your mouth.

“Thank you. I forget how cold it gets out here at night,” you mumble, encouraging Taehyung to continue walking toward the entrance to the columbarium, where Yejun’s memorial awaits. “Are you sure you’ll be okay without it?” Your eyes are round and glassy when you look up at him, the moonlight overhead reflecting in their depths.

The thick sweater Taehyung has on paired with his wool scarf is enough to stave off the wintery bite, but what warms him the most is seeing your eyes flash with a brief flicker of life when you snuggle into the depths of his jacket, bringing the tweed collar up around your neck after he assures you he’s fine without it.

Your feet shuffle, your stride slowing as you approach the columbarium. Taehyung can feel your hesitancy. The air around you is suffocating and full of static, something Taehyung wants desperately to help dispel.

“Come on. Together.” Taehyung offers you his hand, splaying his fingers wide in invitation. You lick your lips, eyes flicking between Taehyung’s face and his offered hand. Finally, you sag a little and slip your fingers in between his.

Your hand is soft and delicate in his. Taehyung has always admired your ability as an artist, being able to take your hands and a simple tool like a paintbrush and create something profound and breathtaking. Some might argue that what Taehyung does is also a form of art, but he swears it’s nothing compared to the pure magic you create. He’s found himself under your spell more than once, entranced by your art.

Even the works you’ve created in the last two years, the things you keep hidden away in your studio, are still quite beautiful—if more haunted. Taehyung knows you’re not selling any art and you haven’t hosted a gallery night in almost three years now. The few times he’s been inside your studio since Yejun, you’ve indulged his curiosity and let him look at the things you’ve worked on.

Taehyung cherishes those private moments you allow him within your space. He uses them as a time to reflect on what life has brought to you and to him. You have a shared experience of losing someone, but it’s clear you’re both working through your pain differently. Your studio, once a bright and vibrant space filled with inspiration and captured moments of love, is now more of a tomb, silent and full of the whisper of death.

Taehyung eases open the door to the columbarium. The motion-activated lights within flicker on and fill the space with a soft yellow glow. It’s better than the typical fluorescent white lights they used to use. Taehyung thinks the bright, sterile lighting is far too reminiscent of a morgue or hospital, not exactly places people should be reminded of when coming to visit their dead loved ones. So, he suggested the change when he took over doing the gardening for the cemetery.

Yejun’s niche is towards the back of the space, near the bottom. You separate yourself from Taehyung, letting the bundle of flowers droop upside down in your hand as you step lightly across the floor. You look like a specter, gliding across holy ground in search of what’s keeping you tied to this plane of existence. In many ways, Taehyung thinks that’s precisely what is happening with you. You’re suspended in time, stuck in a limbo of heartache.

In the two years since Yejun, you haven’t been able to move on, even though that’s exactly what Yejun wanted you to do. Yejun never wanted you to mourn him for long. He told Taehyung there was far too much love for you to give, and you had a heart big enough to love someone else while still holding true to Yejun. What Yejun failed to realize, Taehyung thinks, is that without Yejun, you didn’t want to love again.

Taehyung holds back a few steps, giving you some time to have a private moment as you kneel down in front of Yejun’s niche. The placard covering the niche is engraved with his name, birth and death dates, and a small metal frame that holds a glass engraved likeness of Yejun. It pains Taehyung to see the smiling face and crinkled eyes behind his wireframed glasses. Yejun was his brother in all ways, except for being born to the same parents. That didn’t matter to them, though—still doesn’t matter to Taehyung. They love—loved—each other just as fiercely as if they had been.

“Yejun,” you whimper his name, pressing a hand to the placard, head hanging low. Taehyung watches your shoulders shake with silent sobs, and he can’t take it anymore. He moves across the space and kneels down beside you, ignoring the cold that instantly leeches through the knees of his trousers. Before he can think better of it, he has his arms around you, trying to hold you together…trying to keep your seams from unraveling too fast.

Taehyung coos softly, murmuring as many words of encouragement and solace as can work past his quivering lips, “Shh, it’s okay. I’m here. It’s going to be okay. I promise. He loved you so fiercely. I miss him, too. I’m here for you. Shh, it’s going to be okay.” Over and over again, Taehyung repeats it like a mantra until your sniffles subside, and you slump into his arms, feebly returning his embrace.

Feeling your arms around him is a comfort, one that helps him keep his own tears in check. “Thank you for being here,” you sniff before burying your face in his scarf and inhaling deeply.

“I’m always going to be here for you,” Taehyung offers, smoothing a hand over your hair in what he hopes is a soothing fashion. He watched Yejun console you enough times to have a good idea of what might help. After Sujin was born, you battled postpartum depression for a while, and Taehyung helped wherever he could, giving him those brief glimpses into your emotional turmoil. Yejun always petted your hair and let you ground yourself in his embrace. He never even had to say a word; just let you draw on his strength. So, Taehyung has always tried to emulate that for you whenever you’ve needed him.

You sigh, and Taehyung reluctantly lets you pull away to sit back on your heels. “I’m such a mess. I’m sorry.”

“Hey,” Taehyung says, capturing the side of your face in one of his hands. You sway on your knees; big, round, red-rimmed eyes locked onto his. “Never apologize to me. You’re human, not a mess. Okay?”

“Okay,” you whisper, lips barely moving. You slowly turn, sitting with your back against Yejun’s niche.

“Okay,” Taehyung repeats, and settles in beside you. He barely notices the cold this time as it seeps through the seat of his pants. There are far too many fierce emotions rolling through him to be bothered by the chill.

“Is it okay if I read this now?” you ask after several moments of shared silence.

Taehyung looks over at you, fingering the small envelope attached to the bundle of fresh flowers he brought. He swallows past the thick knot in his throat, worried about you reading it but knowing you need to. Perhaps it’ll be best read when he’s around and not in the solitude of your apartment where you could fall apart without someone there to catch you; Taehyung knows Sujin is staying at your mother’s tonight.

He clears his throat. “Uh, sure, yeah.”

“They really are beautiful,” you say, voice so soft it barely carries to Taehyung. You admire the flowers for a moment, and the anxiety Taehyung had earlier in the shop when he was wrapping them goes away. He was worried that he got the flowers wrong. He knew Yejun always brought you fresh flowers, different types for different occasions. Yejun was all about the spiritual and emotional meaning of flowers, something that Taehyung hardly paid any mind to until after.

Finally, you tug the end of the string that attaches the envelope to the flowers, and you set them to the side. The flap is tucked into the envelope, so you slide it out and remove the tri-folded parchment from within. It looks the same as it did the day Yejun gave it to Taehyung a few weeks before he died. It’s the same as all the other letters waiting in a box under Taehyung’s bed—waiting for the right moment, waiting for you.

“If you need a moment—” Taehyung begins to say, but you hold up a hand to silence him. Slowly, you unfold the paper and smooth it over your thighs. Your eyes flick over the paper, snatching on random words until they hit the name signed at the bottom.

“What is this?” you whisper, yet your voice cuts like steel. “Is this a cruel joke?” You hold the paper up for Taehyung to see. At the top, it reads ‘For if you haven’t moved on’. Taehyung can understand why you might think so.

“N-no. It’s…there’s…” Taehyung pauses and takes a deep breath before trying again. “It’s not a joke. It’s from Yejun.” The look of hurt that ghosts across your face brings a prickling heat behind Taehyung's eyes, and he has to blink them several times to hold his emotions at bay as he explains. “The letter I gave you after the funeral?” He waits until you give him a subtle nod. “This is another he gave me…along with many others.”

“Many others?” you ask, incredulity seeping into your tone.

“He wanted to leave you something, something more than just your memories and heartache. So, he spent a few weeks, before he got bad, writing letters to you. He gave them to me and made me promise I’d give them to you when the time was right. This one—” Taehyung nods toward the letter held between your fingers “—was one I wasn’t sure if I’d have to give you or not. It was one Yejun specifically said to only give you if…well, if you hadn’t started living life again.”

“Hadn’t started living life again?” You balk at that, rearing back from him with an angry look pinching your face.

Taehyung feels like he’s botching this, not explaining it properly to you or something. “Just, just please read it.” Taehyung has no idea what the letter says. He never wanted to invade Yejun’s and your privacy. He’s hoping, though, that maybe the letter might hold some key information to help you understand…to help ease your anger in a way that Taehyung’s words can’t seem to.

You stare at Taehyung for a moment, and he’s certain you’re about to spit in his face and leave him sitting here alone. But, you finally shake your head and sigh, settling back into place and focusing on the paper. Taehyung is sorely tempted to try and read over your shoulder, but he doesn’t want to further your ire. So, he slides a few inches away, opening up a wide, cold gap between the two of you…and waits.

💔💔💔

To the love of my life, For if you haven’t moved on Hi, baby. I hope this is a letter Tae never has to give you, but if you’re reading this, then that means we’re not doing so well. I say ‘we’, because I’m still there with you. Just like I promised in my other letter. I told Tae to use his discretion on whether to ever give you this or not. He knows you nearly as well as I do, so I trust him. So, if you ever read this, know he doesn’t mean any harm by it…I don’t mean any harm by it. But, baby, you gotta start living again. At this point, I don’t know how much time will have passed since I had to go away, but I do know you can’t let much more time pass. I need you to live, my love. Live for me, live for Sujin…live for yourself. No more standing by while the world continues to spin, you have to spin with it, baby, let it carry you away, and on to better days. Please. Find something that makes you laugh, find something that makes you smile…even if it’s a someone. I know you’ll always love me. There is no doubt about that. But, don’t let that love stop you from living. Let someone in, let someone help…love again, for me. Show the world that it can’t tear you down. Go on a date, go skydiving, go to one of those fancy art galleries in Italy you used to fantasize about…just go, baby. Go and do, and be free. Don’t be afraid…please, don’t be afraid to live. Love forever, Your Yejun

The memory of the other letter, albeit a bit fuzzy, drifts through your mind as you sit and try to come to terms with how you feel at this moment. You absently trace the neat scrawl of Yejun’s handwriting covering the page. Don’t be afraid. Are you afraid? Is that it? You’ve never thought of it like that, in terms of being afraid to live. But, if you think about it, you suppose that’s the root of it. You are afraid. Afraid of moving on. What if you do find happiness? What if you do find someone else? Yejun is clear that he’s confident you’ll never forget him, but what if you do?

You don’t want to be sitting somewhere thirty years from now, with your head thrown back, laughing at the joke from some other guy, with Yejun having not crossed your mind in years. It’s not that you don’t want to be happy. You just…you don’t know.

Taehyung is sitting so quietly beside you that if you closed your eyes, you’d think you were alone. Guilt pricks against your heart at how badly you first reacted, the harsh tone and words you lashed at Taehyung where he didn’t deserve it. You clear your throat, drawing the flicker of Taehyung’s eyes in your direction.

“I’m sorry, Tae. I really am. I shouldn’t have spoken to you like that.” The words are thick on your tongue as you work through the emotions threatening to obliterate your existence. You think you might cry, but give yourself an imaginary pat on the back when you manage to maintain eye contact with Taehyung while successfully blinking back the tears.

Taehyung is quiet for a moment, a muscle in his jaw working, flexing the dark stubble you can see shadowing along his jawline. It’s in this moment that you feel like you see Taehyung in a new light, with added clarity. He looks haggard, tired. You didn’t notice it before, the sunken circles around his eyes or the lack of a clean shave…until now. It’s not fair, you realize, that he has taken care of you so much the last two years when you haven’t even so much as bothered to check on how he is doing.

You’re just about to break the silence with another feeble apology when he smiles, it’s faint, but it’s there. “You don’t need to apologize to me. Yejun and I might have shared a different kind of bond than what you two had, but I have at least an inkling of the keen sting you’re feeling, the one that never quite goes away no matter what you do.” He brings a hand up and presses it to the center of his chest. “The one that slices a little deeper after the sun goes down and everyone else has gone about their lives.”

Chilled goosebumps pop up along your arms, despite the warmth from the added layer of Taehyung’s jacket. That is exactly what it feels like, a lingering sting that won’t go away, one that grows when you’re alone.

You lick your trembling lips, tearing your gaze away from his and focusing back on the letter clutched in your hand. “Yejun,” you whisper. “He—he wants…he wants me to move on.” A soft sob catches in your throat. “But, I can’t do that. How can I do that?”

Your shoulders heave as the emotions you were able to hold at bay before come crashing through the walls you managed to put up. It’s not like the weeping from earlier. That was simply the quiet cries of a mourning wife. This is bone-deep, soul-rending agony that shakes your entire body.

Taehyung pulls you into his arms, and you press your face into the cushioning of his scarf and scream. The sound is muffled, but you can still hear it echoing through the columbarium when all the air finally empties from your lungs. You try to replenish the air, sucking in stilted breaths, but it’s not enough. Panic ensues, your heart launching into a heavy, staccato rhythm as if trying to pound right out of your chest.

“Hey, hey,” Taehyung soothes. “Slow down. Try to breathe slowly.” He pulls you firmly into his lap. You’re heedless to the intimate position your body falls into with your knees on either side of his hips. All you care about is getting air into your lungs. Taehyung holds you by the face, angling yours so you look up into his worried eyes. “Come on, slow. In…out…like that, come on, another one. In and then out.” He breathes with you, exaggerating the way he inhales air through his nose and pushes it back out through his mouth.

His warm breath puffs across your face with each exhale, carrying with it the faintest sharp tinge of mint and the earthy tones of tea. Something that instantly makes you think of home. It helps bring you back to reality, slowing your rampaging heart, and subsiding your shuddering cries.

“I can’t do it,” you mumble.

“You can. You’re stronger than you give yourself credit for.”

“No, no. You don’t—I can’t. It’s…it’s cold in here,” you whisper, pressing a trembling hand over your heart. “No one wants that.”

A soft, sad smile forms on Taehyung’s face as he continues to stare down at you. “Good thing that I know a thing or two about keeping things warm.” He drops his hands from your face and grabs the lapels of his jacket that’s still draped over your shoulders and gives it a tug, pulling it tighter around you. You can’t help but smile, even if it’s a watery one.

“What would I do without you?” you ask, not expecting Taehyung to answer.

“You’d make it.” He sounds so sure. “I know you would, you’d do it. But, I am glad to be here, to help however I can.”

Taehyung doesn’t urge you off of his lap, just allows you to rest there with your cheek pressed over his softly beating heart, finding whatever comfort you can from the proximity of another source of warmth. His words linger there, filling the space between you with a comfortability that you know you’ll never find anywhere else. You don’t say anything else, as there isn’t much else to say. At least, not words you think you could say out loud. Not here, not now.

But, an hour later, as you’re driving home, you decide to try. So, you do something you haven’t done in a while and turn on the radio, letting the music fill the silence from before. It’s a small step, but a step nonetheless; the first of—you hope—many.

The next morning, with the light of a new day spilling through the gap between your bedroom curtains, you decide you feel…good. As you lay in bed last night, full of revelations about how you’re going to start making steps toward Yejun’s desire for you to be happy again, worry began to set in. Worry over whether or not you can do this. Now, though, you feel decidedly different—light, in a way—as you push back the blankets and climb out of bed.

With your mom having taken Sujin to school this morning, it afforded you some time to sleep in, which is something you haven’t done in years. You weren’t sure you were going to, considering how poorly you’ve been sleeping the last couple of years. It feels nice, stretching your arms over your head and not feeling as groggy for once.

There is one thing you want to do before heading to the studio, where you know you’ll probably just piddle around until it’s time to pick up Sujin, but it’s just baby steps for now. It’s not lost on you that your work, the art you create, no matter if you manage to move on or not, might still be something that you’re never able to recover. Yejun wasn’t far off when he joked about being your one true muse, but you try to remain hopeful that you can surprise yourself.

The box in the back of the closet is exactly where you left it almost two years ago. It holds some of your most treasured possessions. Things you’ve held on to dating back as far as your teen years and as recent as two years ago. You kneel in the bottom of your closet and slide the box out from behind the stack of empty shoe boxes you can’t seem to toss out.

It’s a bit faded, the blue exterior, once a brilliant navy, is now more denim in color. You’ve had the box since you were a child, given to you by your father the summer before he split from your mom. That really hurt your family, when he cut himself out of the picture without so much as an apology; he ran off with another woman. It was so hard for you to believe in love after that.

Lifting the small silvered latch, you ease open the box lid and sigh as your eyes land on the folded paper nestled on top. Yejun’s first letter. It’s the last thing you put in this box. The paper still feels crisp in your fingers as you delicately pluck it out and unfold it. You worry at your bottom lip a moment before letting your eyes devour the same words you read once before.

This time, they don’t hurt nearly as much. You still feel that piercing ache, but it’s accompanied by another, fresher feeling—one of hope. What stands out the most, now, though, is the confirmation that there are other letters waiting for you. Yejun says as much himself in this letter, you just hadn’t ever put the dots together, too distracted in your grief.

There are endless possibilities for what those other letters might be for. But, what’s clear is that you won't get another one until you do something to deserve it. Knowing Yejun, you have a few ideas of what those things might be. There is a thrill but also a sense of trepidation as you think about that. You want to move on and be happy again, and in doing so, you know you’ll get the other letters, but there’s also that sense of overwhelming dread.

Where do you begin?

You spent most of your day rearranging and organizing supplies at the studio. But, now that the sun is beyond its zenith and casting longer shadows across your paint-marked studio floor, you feel like you’ve done nothing but waste time. You still haven’t decided where to begin with Yejun’s letters and you’re no closer to coming up with an idea for your next project either.

With frustration coloring your thoughts, you lock up and welcome the reprieve of going and picking Sujin up from school. That’s one part of your life that you do know up from down with.

As you pull through the pick up line, you don’t see Sujin anywhere out front. You spot Mrs. Min ushering a few students to their cars, her friendly face sporting a smile as she does so. Her eye catches yours and she holds up a hand, rushing over to your passenger side window.

“Hi!” she says when you roll it down. “So glad I caught you before you waited too long. Sujin volunteered to help Mr. Kim with his terrarium and it’s taking a bit longer than expected. He should be out in the next fifteen minutes or so, feel free to park in the teacher’s lot or you can wait here if you’d like.”

“Mrs. Min!” a rambunctious gaggle of students call her name, requesting her assistance.

She gives you an apologetic look. “Sorry, duty calls. He shouldn’t be too long!” she calls over her shoulder as she jogs towards the cluster of students beckoning her over. One of the kids has what appears to be a large diorama that they’re having a hard time carrying to their car, even with the assistance of their friends.

“Well, great,” you mumble to yourself, checking your rearview mirror and seeing a long line of cars waiting behind you.

Pulling ahead, you slip around the side of the school and pull into one of the empty teacher spots and cut the engine. You haven’t been inside the school since the parent-teacher meeting at the beginning of the year, so it wouldn’t hurt if you went inside now, it would give you a chance to peek into Sujin’s classrooms and see what he’s been up to. If it’s one thing he loves, it’s learning.

Mr. Kim and Mrs. Min have adjoining classrooms at the end of the hall for Sujin’s grade, a storage and supply closet connecting the two rooms. The door to Mrs. Min’s room is closed but the light is still on inside. You take a quick peek through the view window on the door and see colorful drawings and paper projects hanging on the wall, books scattered across a few tables, and a large container of art supplies opened on her desk. She teaches English, Reading, Art, and History while Namjoon covers Math and Science.

The gym teacher, Mr. Jeon, startles you as he breezes through the double doors at the end of the hall that lead out to the playground. “Oh, hey! Sujin, your mom is here!” he calls, stepping back and propping the door open with the heel of his sneaker.

“Mom!” you hear Sujin’s voice sound from through the open door. “You gotta come see this!”

Mr. Jeon holds the door open for you, his face lit with a pleasant smile. “A future scientist, I’d bet,” Mr. Jeon stage-whispers as you pass him and that makes your own smile blossom further.

“What’s going on, buddy?” you ask, taking in the scene before you.

Namjoon is crouched down beside Sujin, helping him sort through a collection of rocks spread out on a sheet of plastic. There are dozens of them, all various shapes and colors.

Sujin excitedly points out a few of the large rocks. “These would be perfect to create a hiding space!” he loudly proclaims before turning his bright eyes up to you. “Mr. Kim is letting me help him choose the rocks to go into the terrarium. We’re going to get our very own class salamander! Isn’t that cool, Mom? A class dragon!”

A soft chuckle comes from Namjoon as he pivots on his heels and squints up at you, the sun catching on the thick-framed glasses that are slipping down his nose. “We had so much fun yesterday talking about the salamander that was brought into Mrs. Min’s class that I couldn’t resist. I’ve had this old aquarium sitting in my garage for years, it just seems perfect.”

“Wow, yeah, that’s really cool.”

“Sorry for keeping him,” Namjoon suddenly stands, shoving his hands in his pockets and looking contrite. “I didn’t realize the bell had rung until Jungkook said something.” He turns to Sujin who is happily stacking a few of the smaller rocks into a pile. “I think that’s all for today, Sujin. We’ll finish it up tomorrow during class.”

Sujin frowns, his warm brown eyes flicking to Namjoon. “Okay,” he sighs.

“I tell you what, for all your hard work today, how about I let you be creative director during assembly tomorrow? Does that sound okay?”

The frown is quickly replaced with another excited smile. Sujin gives a whoop of delight and slaps his hands together before dusting them off. “Thank you, Mr. Kim, that sounds amazing!”

Seeing the interaction between Namjoon and Sujin gives you an idea, one that you hope you won’t regret. “Go grab your backpack, buddy, I’ll meet you outside Mrs. Min’s room in a second.”

“Yes, ma’am!” Sujin pulls open the door and scampers through, his sneakers squeaking on the tiled floor as he skips down the hall.

“Thank you for that, Namjoon, really. He was so excited about what happened yesterday and now this? He’s been wanting a turtle for a year now, so this will be a good test on whether or not we should get one.”

Namjoon pulls one of his hands out of his pocket and grips the back of his neck as he smiles shyly, his cheeks pinking slightly. “He’s a great kid, loves to learn. Though, turtles are a bit more needy than salamanders. It would also depend on the type of turtle. The standard box turtles are…” Namjoon trails off, his brow pinching as he throws furtive glances your way. “Sorry, you didn’t ask for a science lesson.”

That makes you laugh, which seems to ease the awkward tension in Namjoon. “Sujin isn’t the only one that likes learning.” You don’t intend the words to sound flirty, but they come out that way and you can distinctly tell that Namjoon keys into that.

“Yeah?” he asks, the shyness leeching away by the second.

“Um, yeah. Er, well, I should—” you jerk your thumb over your shoulder toward the door “—Sujin is probably waiting.”

“Oh, yeah, of course.” Namjoon sidesteps over the plastic sheet of rocks and fumbles with the door handle before yanking it open. “Have a good—”

“Are you free Friday night?” you blurt, wincing at the rudeness of interrupting him but knowing if you don’t ask now then you’ll lose your nerve.

“Friday?” he parrots back, eyes wide behind his glasses.

Panic slices through and you immediately want to take it back. “Sorry, that was—I didn’t, it’s not appropriate is it? I’m so sor—”

“I’m free,” he states, the words silencing your backpedaling.

“Oh.” Now that he’s confirmed, you’re not sure what else to say. It’s been so long since you’ve done this.

“Is there something you wanted to do?” Namjoon asks hesitantly, clearly picking up on your trepidation.

You swallow around the choking feeling in your throat, the one that’s ingrained with the idea that you’re still married and still madly in love with another man and this is akin to cheating. “Maybe dinner? Or a late coffee? Um, or…I’m sorry, it’s been so long since I’ve done this.”

Namjoon gives you an easy smile. “Dinner sounds great. Let’s say, seven?”

“Seven is good. How about that new pizza place that opened up near the park, do you know the one?”

“I’ve had my eye on that place for weeks! That sounds perfect.”

Are you really going on a date…with Sujin’s Science teacher? “Okay,” you say, chewing the inside of your cheek as you take a few steps down the hall. “Great.”

“Great,” Namjoon confirms with a smile, his deep dimples making an appearance. “See you then.”

All you can do is nod, not trusting yourself with any more words with the influx of emotions now swirling through you. Sujin bursts through Mrs. Min’s door, his backpack and lunchbox in tow.

“Let’s go!” he trumpets, thrusting his free hand into the air in a fist. “I’ve got some homework to do before I can work on my diagram for the terrarium!”

Namjoon’s soft chuckle carries to you from down the hall as you usher Sujin towards the exit. You can’t help casting one last glance behind you, taking in the way he’s lazily leaning against the doorframe of his classroom. He’s quite handsome, there’s no arguing that.

A giddy feeling adds itself to the uncertain emotions rolling through you. A fluttering in your tummy that you haven’t felt in over seven years. You can’t help but wonder, as you load Sujin into the car, if this is really what Yejun wants for you or are you making a mistake?

💔💔💔

Taehyung

It’s a weird sensation when you expect to feel one emotion but end up feeling another. That’s what Taehyung thinks anyway, as he reads the text message he received from you for the dozenth time. You have a date. With Namjoon.

Taehyung has never met the quirky Science teacher, but he’s heard plenty of stories about him from Sujin. Charming, educated, and completely and utterly perfect for you. And that should make Taehyung happy. Yet, all he can feel is mild annoyance when he thinks about Namjoon sitting across from you at a dinner table making you laugh and smile.

He wants to chalk it up to being overprotective in a brotherly sort of way, but Taehyung knows better. It’s no secret—well maybe it is to you—that Taehyung cares for you deeply. Even before Yejun, Taehyung always had a soft spot for his best friend’s wife. Something that he drunkenly confessed to Yejun once a few years ago. Yejun took it goodnaturedly, something that Taehyung still thinks about to this day, and simply told Taehyung he understood the attraction because hell, who could blame him?

They never talked about it again, until the day Yejun asked Taehyung to take care of you and Sujin—the day he was given a box of letters addressed to you. Yejun had given Taehyung a knowing smile and said something along the lines of fate knowing and that’s why Taehyung already had so much love for you.

He wasn’t sure, at first, if Yejun had ever shared Taehyung’s little secret with you. But, as time went on, it was clear that he hadn’t. That, or, so lost in your grief, you’ve been keenly uninterested in that prospect. But, now, you’re going on a date and Taehyung doesn’t know how to feel about it.

The twinge of jealousy in his chest doesn’t sit right with him. He has no right to feel this way. It’s just something that he can’t seem to shake, hasn’t been able to since you told him about it two days ago. So, instead of expressing that, he forces himself to try and share in your joy.

That’s great. Let me know when you’re home, I have something for you.

A letter perhaps??

Your eager reply makes him smile despite himself. If anything, that helps his mood to improve. The ‘first date’ letter is already sitting on his counter, waiting.

Perhaps. Now stop texting me and go have fun.

There is no reply to that. So, Taehyung waits patiently, phone in hand. Hours pass in a mindless, sluggish way. He’s far too wound up to do anything productive but also has nervous energy that needs to be released. So, Taehyung spends the four hours it takes for you to finally respond by squeaking out haphazard notes on the alto saxophone he’s taken to trying to learn to play.

His phone lights up where it sits on the coffee table and he nearly drops the instrument in his haste to snatch up the device.

I’m home.

That’s all it says and it makes Taehyung frown. Not that he expected you to tell him how the date went over text message, but he was anticipating something more than just those two words. He is startled to realize just how late it is, though, being past eleven already.

Is it too late? I can always just swing by tomorrow.

Sujin is staying with mom. It’s not too late.

Taehyung is contemplating his reply when another text from you pops up that makes him drop everything else and grab his car keys, not caring it’ll be close to midnight by the time he pulls up outside your apartment. It was a knee-jerk reaction to also grab the letter that was sitting beside his keys, but now he’s thinking about whether or not it’s a good idea.

Those thoughts quickly fade as he focuses on the road, intent on reaching your apartment in record time. His phone sits on the passenger seat, still open to your text thread, the single word might as well be an alarm blaring to Taehyung, urging him on faster.

Please.

💔💔💔

As soon as you send the last text message you want to take it back. Not only do you feel whiny, but you know Taehyung will drop everything and come over which makes you feel terrible and like you’re using him.

But, fuck. The date was so horrible all you want to do is crawl into familiar, comforting arms and cry yourself to sleep. You’re about to pour your third glass of wine when there is a sudden knock on the door, followed by it swinging open. Taehyung stands there with your spare key in his hand, eyes wide with concern.

“Are you okay?” he asks, breathless as he clearly sprinted up the stairs to get here and now you feel infinitely worse for it.

You shake your head which earns you a pained sound from Taehyung but you hold up your hand, silencing him. “I’m not shaking my head no as in no I’m not fine, it’s more a I’m such a fool head shake. I’m sorry, Tae. I’m fine. I shouldn’t have said anything, I just—”

“I’m glad you said something. What happened? Do I need to go pay a certain science teacher a visit?” For all his bravado, you know he wouldn’t hesitate if you said yes.

“No, no. It’s not his fault. Well, not entirely. Look, I’m sorry you drove all the way over here.” You discard the empty wine glass in favor of taking a large glug directly from the bottle.

“Hey, hey,” Taehyung says, deftly taking the bottle from your hands before you have the chance to take a second gulp from it. “Stop apologizing and tell me what’s wrong.”

“It was a fucking disaster.”

If Taehyung is surprised by your cussing, he doesn’t show it. Instead, he stills beside you, brow slowly pinching and forming deep furrows between them. “Did he hurt you?” he whispers, but his tone is cold and hard. “I’ll kill him.”

“What? What, oh no, Tae, no. He didn’t hurt me, god no.” You sigh, propping your hip against the lip of the counter and wrapping your arms around your middle. “He was lovely, actually. I was the disaster. Or maybe we were. I don’t know, it was just a terrible night. A terrible idea.”

“Talk to me about it,” Taehyung encourages, his hands landing lightly on your shoulders to steer you toward the couch in the living room.

So, you spend the next hour recounting all the horrid details for him. Everything from the way Namjoon wouldn’t stop talking about rocks and mineralized dirt to the way he tried to kiss you at the end of the night only for you to duck and him to lose his balance, effectively making him face plant into the brick wall of your apartment building.

“See, it was a terrible idea,” you lament, letting out a frustrated sigh.

Taehyung hums softly. “It doesn’t sound like a complete disaster to me. Namjoon was polite, even if he did nothing but talk about his own interests. Did you try changing the subject, or did he ask about you and you gave a dismissive answer?” You give Taehyung an annoyed look. “I’m just saying, you have the tendency to avoid things like that. So, it’s only meant as a means to try and understand. Maybe it can be better next time.”

“There won’t be a next time.” You throw up your hands in defeat. “He said he had a lovely time, but I could see it plain on his face, he was just trying to be nice. He left with a bloody napkin pressed against his mouth for crying out loud!”

“Well, maybe he really—”

“But, most of all,” you continue, speaking over Taehyung, “I didn’t have a good time. I don’t want to do it again. It didn’t make me happy.”

That seems to subdue Taehyung. “Oh,” he says, nodding slowly. “Well, okay, that’s different.”

“I’m broken, defective.”

Taehyung scoffs, giving you a withering look a moment before dragging you into his arms, squeezing you tightly. “You’re not defective. You’re human. All this proves is that maybe the science teacher isn’t the guy for you. Simply just a lack of…chemistry.”

You can’t help but laugh at his bad joke. “You’re terrible,” you say in a lighter tone, meant to tease more than chastise. “But, you’re right, I guess. I just…this was the first date I’ve been on in a long time and it all went so horribly. It’s hard not to think that I somehow messed up, that I’m just…not right, just broken, y’know?” Taehyung’s eyes are soft as you look up at him, trying hard not to let yourself grow too accustomed to the comforting feel of his arms around your shoulders.

“You are perfect, most certainly not broken,” he whispers. You watch from beneath your lashes as a small crease etches across his forehead and you can tell he’s warring with himself over something before he slowly presses a soft kiss against the side of your head. “You just have to give yourself grace. I’m proud of you.” As he says that last part, he gently pulls back, hands resting on your shoulders. His right hand trails down your arm and you feel the soft caress of paper against the back of your hand. “Yejun would be proud of you, too, taking as big of a step as you have, I just know it.”

The envelope is small, but you instantly recognize the shape and feel of the paper. It’s just like the one you got earlier this week—like the one from two years ago. “Should I wait to read it?” you ask, not really expecting an answer.

“I’ll leave if you’d like some privacy.”

And in that moment you realize that’s the last thing you want. “No, please stay. Umm, that is, unless you have something to do.” It’s after midnight, the sour twist of jealousy rears as you think of everything that could possibly take Taehyung away at this hour. You tamp it down, knowing you have no right to keep him here, regardless. “I’m okay, I promise.”

Taehyung’s lip twitches as you wait for him to answer. He shakes his head. “No, I have nothing else to do. I can’t promise I won’t end up crashing on your couch, though,” he says, stifling a yawn in his elbow before lacing his fingers behind his head and stretching out. “I’m here as long as you need me.”

“Thank you,” you whisper, grabbing a blanket from the back of the couch and spreading it out over Taehyung’s legs before curling up on the opposite end of the couch. Taehyung shifts around the blanket with his feet, making sure the other end covers your legs as well.

“Don’t have to thank me,” he sighs sleepily. “I just want to make you happy.”

You’re not sure if he misspoke, because surely he meant only that he wants to see you happy. Because, as it is, him saying he wants to make you happy…well, that does something funny to you. Though, you can probably blame that on the terrible date with Namjoon or the half a bottle of wine you drank. Either way, you can’t help but smile as you look at Taehyung laying on the other end of your couch, eyes closed, and chest rising and falling with deep, even breathing.

You take a moment, running back over the date with Namjoon in your head, fingers idly moving along the edge of the envelope. It started out so nicely, Namjoon standing outside your apartment with a bouquet of flowers. They made your nose itch and your eyes water a bit from how overly fragrant they were—clearly some mass grown clippings from a supermarket—but you smiled anyway, appreciating the gesture.

Dinner was lovely, the new restaurant proving to be worth the drive and money spent. It’s perhaps your own fault for thinking Namjoon might pay for the meal and it didn’t hurt you any to pay for your own, but it felt oddly…impersonal? Less like a date and more like a business meeting or something. You’re not too old to be naive in the sense that women are just as capable of paying for dinner as men, as well as the fact that men shouldn’t hold the complete burden of expense on dates. It’s just…it was unusual and he didn’t even bring it up, simply told the waiter to split the check before it was brought.

It’s not helped by the fact that Namjoon wouldn’t stop talking about work or soil deposits. And perhaps Taehyung was at least half right in the fact that you didn’t put forth a lot of effort to change the subject, but the way you see it, if Namjoon was interested in knowing about you, he would have asked. Though, is that expecting too much? Are you being too harsh? Maybe you’re projecting and Namjoon really wasn’t that bad.

Before you can continue to spiral any further, you force your thoughts to the letter in your hand. Hoping it’ll put your ill heart at ease, you extract the folded parchment and smooth it out.

To the love of my life, For after your first date Hi, baby. First, I want to say that I love you. Second, I hope he at least made you smile. If he didn’t bring you flowers or even those cheap ones from the supermarket, don’t think too much of it. I’ll let you in on a little guy secret, not all of us are well versed on flora and even less so on women. Even if it didn’t go so well, though I hope it did, you can’t give up. Go on another date, with the same person or someone else, you just can’t stop now. Take as many adventures as you can, do something spontaneous. You never did take that dance class you wanted to a few years ago. Paint, travel, explore the world. Take Sujin to places we never got to go. Just don’t stop, keep turning, even if it’s slowly. I’m so proud of you, you know? No matter what, I know you’re going to be okay. You’re going to make it. I can’t wait to see all you do. You’re going to be wonderful. You’re amazing, keep shining, baby. I love you so much. Forever With You, Your Yejun

Tucking the letter against your heart, you snuggle down in the couch, mind racing. You feel lighter somehow, like Yejun’s words have given you far more affirmation than you thought possible. The terrible date doesn’t seem so disastrous now.

“You okay?”

You startle at the soft question, thinking Taehyung was fast asleep. His eyes are barely cracked open, peering at you over his bent, blanket-covered knees.

“Mm, yeah. I think so,” you say after clearing your throat.

“Good…good,” Taehyung murmurs, his eyes falling shut once more.

“Hey, Tae?”

“Hmm?” His eyebrows raise but he doesn’t open his eyes. You take a moment to truly see him, the soft light from the stand lamp on the other side of the room illuminating him in profile. The soft curve of his cheek, the delicate slope of his nose, and the pouty bow of his lips aren’t new features, but you’re not sure you’ve ever truly paid attention to how breathtakingly handsome he is.

“Will you help me?”

Taehyung’s lips twitch as a mild frown turns down his lips. “Help you?”

“With whatever comes next.”

“Whatever you need, I’m yours,” he mumbles, a soft smile replacing his frown. You watch him for a moment longer, his lips going even softer as the smile fades with sleep. His chest rises and falls, your eyes tracking the motion in the dim lighting until you feel the pull of sleep yourself. Taehyung is the last thing you see before you close your eyes, and for the first time in over two years, you sleep peacefully; with a subtle warmth blooming in your chest where once there was only cold.

Next Chapter⇾ (coming soon!) ◅ Back to story masterlist

◅ Back to Main Master List ©️ 2024-03-18 ColorMePurplex2

#taehyung x reader #bts taehyung #taehyung smut #taehyung angst #taehyung fluff #taehyung fanfic #taehyung imagines #bts fanfic #bts smut #bts angst #bts fluff #kim taehyung #bts non idol au #bts imagines #bangtanwhq

93 notes · View notes

seulcaty · 26 days

Text

𐚁 ꫬ ۪ namjoon ( bts ) lockscreen

92 notes · View notes

alphabetboyluvr · 9 months

Text

sundae (kinda love) | kth

pairing: non-idol!taehyung x female reader - childhood friends, unrequited pining, missed connection

premise: you always thought kim taehyung's lips would taste like chocolate sundaes, but when you learn -through a friend- that he tastes like watermelon chewing gum, the illusion shatters. so does your heart. in time, so will his.

warnings: a lil angsty, big question mark on a happy ending? (it's an ending! i'll give it that much!), short n sweet, mentions of alcohol, clubbing, tae is stupid!, but also not to be blamed (or at least not until the end), insinuation of emotional affair, big regrets, ballroom dancing, no smut and no fluff

wordcount: 1.1k

note from holly: originally written as a submission for my old writing groups monthly prompt - "I wanted it to be you. God damn, I really did." This is ooooooold, but it just felt apt with love me again and rainy days. i also believe it's the oneshot that someone on wattpad commented 'why are the tae ones always so shit' so MAKE OF THAT WHAT YOU WILL! lmaooo.

minors dni // cross posted to wattpad

"Quick, quick, slow. Quick, quick, slow," repeats the familiar shrill of your dance instructor. "Nina, back straight! Namjoon, footwork!"

The village hall you're in is musty, dust particles imitating you as they dance in the sunlight that beams through the wide windows. It's a Saturday morning, and there's no place you'd rather be less. You're dancing with your best friend, Nina, because there are only three boys in your class of twelve.

There's Jimin, the star student; Namjoon, whose mother forced him to attend because she thought it would be good for him; And then there's Taehyung, their best friend.

He's only there because he has nothing better to do when his only buddies are too busy learning the paso-bloody-doble to hang out with him.

It's spring, and school is in full swing. They're growing, and as time lurches forward, they find themselves with less and less chances to enjoy one another's company.

And so Taehyung's shoes tap along the varnished parquet all rather naturally, much to the dismay of Namjoon, who really is trying his very hardest.

"Now! Turn!" Your instructor commands. "And switch!"

You throw Nina a look -one that she gives you right back- which you both understand to mean 'ugh'. Stupid switch you always think, and refrain from rhyming it with how you feel about your instructor.

There's no part of you that wants to hold hands with other random kids from your village as you Cha Cha Cha across the dance floor. You just want to spend time with your best friend.

The same can be said for Taehyung, but when the switch happens, he finds himself dancing with yet another random girl - Nina.

He glances over -checking who he stole her from- and when your eyes meet, he stumbles on his footwork. Nina giggles, and he looks down all bashfully; pink in the cheeks.

When he looks up, he's looking at Nina. She giggles again, and he gets a little shy, but he starts dancing with her like a duck to water. Something about them just seems to... work.

You suppose you should have seen it coming when the next week he asks to dance with Nina again.

At least, that's what you assume he's doing when he approaches the pair of you. She kind of just hops up and drags him away before he even gets a chance to ask.

When they reach an empty spot on the dance floor, Taehyung glances back over to you and purses his lips. His eyes are soft, and so wonderfully brown that you think he must taste like chocolate sundaes on a hot summer's afternoon.

You're fifteen when you watch from the sidelines as rosettes are pinned to their clothes.

Taehyung's in a suit - dark, a little too big for him. His bowtie is green; a congratulations gift from you, given on the night they smashed through regionals.

Nina is in a matching green dress. Pretty, hair pinned back, perfect. Just like always.

The village hall has been swapped for a convention centre in the heart of the big city. They've just won third place. Jimin and his partner snagged first. Namjoon didn't make the top twelve. He tried, though.

You're beaming, outrageously proud of their achievement - but when Taehyung's eyes find yours in the crowd, his smile falters. It softens after a moment, and he nods. You nod back. Smile. Whisper 'well done'. He grins, now, and Nina notices his line of sight on you, so she waves. You wave, too, but you'll tell her well done later.

When you're eighteen, in a bar in the heart of town, Nina tells you that Taehyung tastes like vodka lemonade and watermelon chewing gum. You don't see him that evening. He sends you a text as the sun begins to rise:

'Didn't see you tonight. Missed you tearing up the dancefloor.'

There's a smile on your lips, though you really wish there wasn't. You both know you've got two left feet. It was always Nina's thing.

You send him back a picture of the chocolate sundae you're nursing, and tell him that you hate watermelon.

He doesn't understand, and assumes you're drunk. You kind of are, legs slung over the side of a sitting room chair in your family home.

You mean what you say. Detest watermelon. Loathe it. Had been eating it the day before without a care in the world, but feel sick just thinking about it now.

You've loved the idea of Taehyung tasting like chocolate sundaes since you were a kid - but now you know otherwise.

It's ruined your perception of him.

Although it hasn't really.

Not in the slightest.

For when he shows up at your twenty-first birthday party without a gift, but a bottle of chocolate liqueur instead, you have to fight yet another smile.

"For all those sundaes," he says.

See, it's become a bit of a ritual.

Every time those pretty lips of his end up on Nina's -and he pretends to care about the fact you aren't around- a picture of a chocolate sundae lands in your message thread to him.

He still doesn't understand it.

Though he does smile when he sees them on menus, and he thinks about how much he'd love one whenever summer comes around. He never indulges, mind you.

Never.

Not until a few years later, when it's the only option for dessert in a gilded reception room, back in your hometown.

He doesn't think it's apt. It's autumn, not summer. Far too chilly.

It's been close to two decades since he first saw you dance - and you're still just as shit - but there's something beautiful about it, now. Maybe it's the flowers in your hair. Maybe it's the way you're looking at your groom, pink sunset pouring through the windows, fairy lights glittering above you. Maybe it's your dress.

Or maybe it's the way your eyes catch the light as you glance over towards him. He's holding your bouquet -Nina had palmed it off on him- and he nods. Smiles. The taste of chocolate is bitter in his mouth.

And only now does he really understand.

Because truthfully, he had wanted it to be you in that dreary village hall all those years ago, too.

God damn it, he really had.

Taehyung knows he shouldn't, but when he's had a few too many drinks, and your groom is off entertaining his friends, he sits beside you. You're watching your wedding party from the back of the room with a smile on your face.

When you look at him, you know -finally- he tastes like a chocolate sundae, now. Your smile falters. It's bitter. The sundaes are sweet, you assume. Haven't had one. Won't have one.

"Should've been you," he says so quietly it's almost a whisper.

You hate that you understand what he means. Hate that you nod. Hate that you're thinking about the way he tastes. Hate that your heart beats faster now than it did when you said 'I do.'

Hate that you say:

"Should've been us."

#bts fanfic #taehyung #kth x reader #kth angst #taehyung angst #bts x reader #taehyung x reader #kth oneshot #kth fanfic #taehyung fanfic #non idol au #kth #fanfic #bangtan ff #im so terrible with tagging still #waaaaaa #byholly

235 notes · View notes

autherpj · 2 months

Text

𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒 𐙚╰┈➤𝙅𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙖 𝙛𝙚𝙬 𝙙𝙖𝙮𝙨 𝙗𝙚𝙛𝙤𝙧𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙧𝙤𝙤𝙢𝙢𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙤𝙛𝙛𝙞𝙘𝙞𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙮 𝙖𝙧𝙧𝙞𝙫𝙚𝙨, 𝙢𝙚𝙖𝙣𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙤𝙣𝙚 𝙢𝙤𝙧𝙚 𝙣𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩 𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙛𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙙𝙨 𝙗𝙚𝙛𝙤𝙧𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙖𝙘𝙩 ‘𝙘𝙞𝙫𝙞𝙡’ 𝙖𝙜𝙖𝙞𝙣, 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙥𝙚𝙣𝙨, 𝙬𝙝𝙚𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙤𝙣𝙚 𝙣𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩 𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙖 𝙨𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙚𝙧 𝙩𝙪𝙧𝙣𝙨 𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙡𝙤𝙣𝙜𝙚𝙧 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙣 𝙚𝙭𝙥𝙚𝙘𝙩𝙚𝙙?

𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 𐙚 ╰┈➤ 𝙅𝙪𝙣𝙜𝙠𝙤𝙤𝙠 𝙭 𝙍𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧

𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 𐙚 ╰┈➤ 𝙛𝙡𝙪𝙛𝙛, 𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙨𝙩 & 𝙨𝙢𝙪𝙩

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

↼𝗜𝗡𝗗𝗘𝗫 | #1 | 𝗡𝗘𝗫𝗧⇀

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝖢𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝖠 5 𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗋𝗎𝗇 𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗑𝗁𝖺𝗎𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗅𝗒 𝗋𝖾𝖿𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗒𝗌 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗒 𝗆𝗈𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖺 𝗐𝖾𝖾𝗄? ‘𝖦𝗈𝗌𝗁’ 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗆𝖾𝗌, 𝗐𝗂𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗂𝖽𝗇’𝗍 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗎𝗉 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗆𝗈𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗉𝗋𝖾𝗍𝖾𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝗇’𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗅𝗈𝗎𝖽 𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗋𝗆 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗇𝖾𝖼𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗉𝖾𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝖼𝗋𝗈𝗌𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖾𝖽𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗋. 𝖶𝗁𝗒?𝖩𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗐𝗁𝗒, 𝖽𝗂𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝖾𝖼𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗈𝗋𝗍𝗎𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿? 𝖶𝖾𝗅𝗅, 𝗂𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗂𝖽𝗇’𝗍, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝖻𝖾 𝗊𝗎𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝗈𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖾𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗈𝗐 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽’𝗏𝖾 𝖺𝗍 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗋𝖺𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖽𝖺𝗒, 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍’𝗌 𝗐𝗁𝗒. 𝖠𝗇𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝖠 𝗋𝖾𝗐𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝖠 𝗅𝗈𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗈𝗍 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗐𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝖻𝖾𝖾𝗇 𝖼𝗋𝖺𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗈𝗋 5 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗎𝗍𝖾𝗌 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗋𝗎𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗆𝗈𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖥𝗂𝗇𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒 𝖺𝗋𝗋𝗂𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗎𝗇𝗅𝗈𝖼𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖽𝗈𝗈𝗋 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗂𝖼𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝗈𝗑𝖾𝗌 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗂𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗄𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝖺𝗅𝗌𝗈 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗁𝖾𝗌 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝖾𝗒-𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖾𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 ��𝗐𝗇 𝗄𝖾𝗒𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆, 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝖾𝗌 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗉𝗉𝖾𝗋𝗌, 𝗀𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝖺𝖼𝗋𝗈𝗌𝗌 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗈𝗐𝗇. “𝗛𝗺” ‘𝖨 𝗀𝗎𝖾𝗌𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗅𝗒 ’𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍’ 𝗄𝗇𝗈𝖼𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗈𝗉𝖾𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗂𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗋𝗈𝖽𝗎𝖼𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 “𝗛𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗼..?” ’𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗎𝗍‘ 𝖲𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝖺 𝗁𝖺𝗅𝖿𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝖿𝗎𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗌𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖽𝗋𝖺𝗐𝖾𝗋𝗌 ,𝖽𝖾𝗌𝗄 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖺 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝗅𝖾𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖻𝗅𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖼𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗌, 𝗈𝗉𝖾𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗎𝗂𝗍𝖼𝖺𝗌𝖾, 𝖿𝗂𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖽𝗈𝗀 𝗍𝗈𝗒𝗌 ,𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽, 𝖺𝗅𝗌𝗈 𝖠 𝖽𝗈𝗀 𝖻𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝖠 𝖽𝗈𝗀 𝖼𝖺𝗀𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝖿𝖾𝗐 𝗆𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗑𝖾𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾. 𝖦𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖽 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗌𝗇𝗈𝗈𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝖻𝗂𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗅𝗈𝗌𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝗈𝗈𝗋, 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗎𝗉 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖿𝗈𝗈𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗉𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖾𝖾𝗄, 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝖾 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝖿𝗋𝗂𝗀𝖾𝗋𝖺𝗍𝗈𝗋.

𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖠𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗑𝖾𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖻𝗂𝗀 𝗌𝗉𝖾𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗋𝗌 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 ‘𝖬𝖺𝗒𝖻𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗇𝗍 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗆𝗒 𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗋𝗆 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗆𝗈𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀’ 𝖲𝖺𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗎𝗆𝖻𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗌 ‘𝖱𝗈𝗈𝗆𝗂𝖾’ 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗂𝗇𝖼𝖺𝗌𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝗈𝗌𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗉𝖾𝗋, 𝖺𝖿𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖽𝖾𝖼𝗂𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖽𝖾𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗂𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗐𝖾𝗋.

𝖩𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗋𝗎𝗉𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗒 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗁𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀. ‘𝖲𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗌’ “𝗛𝗘𝗬 𝗦𝗜𝗥𝗜 𝗔𝗡𝗦𝗪𝗘𝗥” 𝖽𝗋𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗌 f𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝖠𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗉𝗈𝗌𝗌𝗂𝖻𝗅𝗒 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽. 𝖯𝗎𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗁𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗈𝗇 𝗌𝗉𝖾𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗋 𝗌𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗍 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗋 . “𝗦𝗼𝗹𝗮𝗿?” -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗇𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 , 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇𝖾𝗋 𝗂𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗈𝖺𝗉 𝗌𝗍𝗎𝖽𝗌 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗌. “𝖸/𝗇!” -𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝖾𝗑𝖼𝗂𝗍𝖾𝖽𝗅𝗒 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽 ”𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁’𝘀 𝘂𝗽” 𝖺𝗇𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 back, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗎𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗐𝖾𝗋 “𝖨 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗄, 𝗒𝗈𝗎’𝗋𝖾 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗒 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍?” “ 𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵 𝗜’𝗺 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘄𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗴𝗼 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 9 𝗶𝘁’𝘀 𝗯𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗹𝘆 12𝗮𝗺 ” 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁’ “𝖸𝖾𝖺𝗁, 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗂𝗍𝗌 𝖺𝗅𝗌𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾 𝗅𝗈𝗎𝖽 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝖾𝗌 𝗌𝗈, 𝗒𝖾𝖺… 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝖺𝗀𝗋𝖾𝖾𝗌 𝗌𝗈 𝗐𝖾 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗂𝗇 30 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗒 ,𝖮𝖧, 𝖠𝖭𝖣 𝖮𝖱𝖣𝖤𝖱 𝖢𝖧𝖨𝖢𝖪𝖤𝖭!” You l𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁ed “ 𝗔𝗹𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲 “ 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗎𝗉 𝖺𝖿𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗂𝗌𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿. 𝖶𝖺𝗅𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖽𝗋𝗒 𝗈𝖿𝖿, 𝖠𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗀𝖾 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗋𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗋𝗍𝗌. 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗋𝖽𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝗂𝖼𝗄𝖾𝗇, 𝗇𝗈𝗈𝖽𝗅𝖾𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅𝗌 𝗐𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝖺𝗂𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝗈𝖽 𝖣𝖾𝖼𝗂𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 ��𝗈 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝗉 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝖺𝖻𝖾𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗈𝗑𝖾𝗌 𝗆𝖺𝗋𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗄𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗇, 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗇𝖾𝗌 𝗆𝖺𝗋𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆,𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖡𝖠𝖬 𝗀𝗎𝖾𝗌𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗍’𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖽𝗈𝗀𝗌, 𝗂𝗇 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗇𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖽𝗈𝗈𝗋.

𝖧𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝖻𝗎𝗓𝗓𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗈𝖻𝖻𝗒 𝖼𝖺𝗆𝖾𝗋𝖺 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖼𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝗀𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝖾𝗅𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗒 𝗀𝗎𝗒 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆, 𝗅𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆 𝗂𝗇 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝖿𝗂𝗋𝗆𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗋𝖽𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅𝗌 𝖻𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗂𝗍 𝗎𝗉 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆, 𝗈𝗉𝖾𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝗈𝗈𝗋 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗅 𝖺𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗀𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆. “𝖳𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗌 𝖻𝖺𝖻𝖾” -𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖾𝗑𝗁𝖺𝗎𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗒𝖾𝖽 “ 𝗬𝗼𝘂 𝗴𝘂𝘆𝘀 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻’𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁” -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖠𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝗈𝗆𝖺𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾𝗌 ”𝖳𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗄𝗈𝗎𝗍” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽, 𝖠𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗀𝗌 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇, 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖠 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖻𝗈𝗍𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗋𝗂𝖽𝗀𝖾 “𝖸𝖾𝗌 𝗐𝖾 𝗅𝗂𝗍𝖾𝗋𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒 𝖽𝗂𝖽, 𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗆𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗉𝗂𝗓𝗓𝖺 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖿𝗂𝗋𝖾𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗂𝗌 𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌”-𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖤𝗑𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 , 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖠 𝖽𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗄 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗌 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗋. “𝖶𝗁𝖺𝗍’𝗌 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗑𝖾𝗌?” 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝖰𝗎𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇𝖾𝖽’ “𝖠𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝖾?” 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖺𝗅𝗌𝗈 𝖿𝗈𝗅𝗅𝗈𝗐𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗂𝗌𝗅𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗍𝗈𝗈𝗅𝗌. “ 𝗠𝘆 𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗜 𝗴𝘂𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗺𝗼𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗳𝗳 𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗲 𝗜 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗿𝘂𝗻𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴 “ 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆’ “𝖮𝗁, 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗅? 𝖲𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗂𝖽𝗇’𝗍 𝗆𝖾𝖾𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗒𝖾𝗍?”- 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽. “𝖶𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗂𝖿 𝗂𝗍’𝗌 𝖠 𝗀𝗎𝗒?”-𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗇𝗂𝖾 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗅𝗒 𝖺𝖽𝖽𝖾𝖽 “𝖶𝗁𝗒 𝗐𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝗂𝗍 𝖻𝖾 𝖠 𝗀𝗎𝗒?”- 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖺 𝗅𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝖻𝗂𝗍 𝖻𝖺𝖿𝖿𝗅𝖾𝖽 “𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗄𝗇𝗈𝗐, 𝖨 𝗆𝖾𝖺𝗇, 𝖽𝗂𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌𝗄 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝖿𝖿𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝗈 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇?” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽’ “𝗡𝗼 𝗜 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻’𝘁, 𝗜𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝗲 𝗮 𝗴𝘂𝘆 𝗜 𝗴𝘂𝗲𝘀𝘀, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗜’𝗺 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻’𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗺𝗼𝘃𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗶𝗳 𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗻𝗲𝘄 𝗮 𝗴𝗶𝗿𝗹 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗲” 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽’ “𝖶𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗂𝖿 𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝗈𝖾𝗌𝗇’𝗍 𝗄𝗇𝗈𝗐, 𝖫𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎?”-𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽’ “𝖡𝖾𝗍𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝗒𝖾𝗍, 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗂𝖿 𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝗈𝗌𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝗈𝗐” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗀𝗂𝗀𝗀𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗀𝖾𝗋’ “ 𝗪𝗛𝗘𝗘𝗜𝗡 𝗬𝗢𝗨 𝗙𝗨𝗖𝗞𝗡 𝗣𝗘𝗥𝗩𝗘𝗥𝗧 “ 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗒𝖾𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗋𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖾𝗋’ “𝖨 𝗆𝖾𝖺𝗇 𝗂𝗍 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝖻𝖾 𝖺 𝗀𝗈𝗈𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 “-𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗃𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗅𝗈𝗇𝗀’ ” 𝗗𝗼𝗻’𝘁 “ 𝖸𝗈𝗎 playfully threat

𝖠𝗌 𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗌𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝗈𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗂𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗎𝗌 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗋𝖾- 𝗀𝖺𝗆𝖾 𝖿𝗂𝗋𝖾𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗌 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗒 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗋 “𝖲𝗈 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝖽𝗈 𝗂𝖿 𝗂𝗍’𝗌 𝖺 𝗀𝗎𝗒?”-𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗊𝗎𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆 𝗎𝗉 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗎𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇. “ 𝗡𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝗜 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝘀 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘀 𝗵𝗲’𝘀 𝗰𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗻 ” -𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗇𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 “𝖶𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾?” -𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽’ “𝖡𝖠𝖧𝖧𝖧𝖠𝖧𝖠”- 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 “ 𝗪𝗛𝗔𝗧. 𝗢𝗺𝗴 𝗻𝗼𝗼, 𝗜 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝗻 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝗲 𝗰𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻 𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝗽𝗮𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘁 ” 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗇𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 ‘𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗂𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒 𝖼𝗋𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗀𝖺𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗍 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖼𝗄 𝗂𝖿 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗒𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒.’ “𝖶𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗂𝗌 𝗀𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾?” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗌 𝗎𝗉 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀. “𝖠𝗇𝖽, 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝖠 𝖬𝖺𝗇 𝗂𝗌 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇?” -𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝗌 𝖠𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗇𝗌 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎. “𝖨 𝖼𝖺𝗇’𝗍 𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾” - 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗌𝗍𝗈𝗆𝖺𝖼𝗁’ “𝖨 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗂𝗍 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇!” -𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗂𝗌𝗁𝖾𝗌’ “ 𝗡𝗼𝗼 ” - You try explaining “𝗜𝘁𝘀 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗮 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗼𝗿𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆’𝘃𝗲 𝗮𝘀𝘀𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝗜’𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗹𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗵𝗶𝗺, 𝗜 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗶𝘁’𝘀 𝗮 𝗴𝗶𝗿𝗹, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗜𝘁 𝗱𝗼𝗲𝘀𝗻’𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗹𝘆 “ - 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗇𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗋𝗎𝗍𝗁𝖿𝗎𝗅𝗅𝗒 “𝖶𝖾𝗅𝗅, 𝖺𝗍 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝖽𝗂𝖼𝗄 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝖽𝗈𝗈𝗋” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗃𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽‘ “ 𝗡𝗢𝗢 𝗪𝗛𝗘𝗘𝗡𝗜 “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝖾𝖽’ “𝖮𝗄 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗃𝗈𝗄𝖾𝗌 𝖺𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗐𝖾 𝗀𝗈𝗍 6 𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗒 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗐𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾𝗇’𝗍 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇 𝖾𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗇 𝗒𝖾𝗍, 𝖫𝖤𝖳𝖲 𝖦𝖮𝖮!”-𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝖾𝖽’ “𝗅𝖾𝗍’𝗌 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗆𝖾𝖺𝗇 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅𝗌“ -𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽’ “𝖡𝖾𝗍” - 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽 ‘

𝖶𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗋 ,𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗂𝗓𝗓𝖺, 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗅𝗂𝗓𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗂𝗆𝖾 ,𝗐𝖾 𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗍 9,𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖽𝖾𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗂𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗀𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝖺 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝗋 5 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅𝗌 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗒. ” 𝗛𝗲𝘆 𝗴𝘂𝘆𝘀, 𝘄𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱𝘆 𝗶𝘁’𝘀 4:20 ” -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽 𝗌𝖼𝗋𝗈𝗅𝗅ing 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗁𝗈𝗇𝖾’ “𝖲𝗁𝗂𝗍, 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖾𝗋𝗂𝗈𝗎𝗌?, 𝖨 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖺𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗇 𝗆𝗒 𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖺𝗀𝖺𝗂𝗇!” -𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖻𝖺𝗀’ “𝖠𝗅𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖨 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗋𝖾𝗍𝗈𝗎𝖼𝗁 𝗆𝗒 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗎𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗀𝖾 𝖿𝗂𝗋𝗌𝗍, 𝖸/𝗇 𝖨’𝗅𝗅 𝖽𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗎𝗉, 𝗒𝖾𝖺?”-𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽’ “ 𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵 𝗜 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗽𝗶𝗰𝗸 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘄𝗮𝘆𝘀 “ - 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽 ‘ “𝖲𝗈𝗆𝖾𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗉 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗂𝗅𝗒” - 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝖾𝖺𝗌𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖿𝗅𝗎𝗍𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗁𝖾𝗌’ “ 𝗠𝗮𝘆𝗯𝗲 “ - 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄’ “𝖮𝗁 𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗍 𝗌𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗈𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍!!” -𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗄𝖾 “𝖶𝖺𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖾?” - 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄𝗍𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽’ “𝖮𝗁, 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍’𝗌 𝗍𝗋𝗎𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝖾 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗍𝗈𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍?” - 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽’ “𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁’𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗜 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗺𝗮𝘆𝗯𝗲, 𝗜𝗳 𝗜 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝗜 𝗰𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗵 𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗲 𝗠𝗼𝗼𝗻𝗯𝘆𝘂𝗹? “ - 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽’ “𝖧𝖤𝖸, 𝗐𝗁𝗒 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗁𝖾𝗋” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗊𝗎𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝖻𝖾𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖿’ “𝖶𝖾 𝗅𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗈𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋” 𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽 “ 𝖸𝖤𝖠𝖧, 𝖾𝗑𝖺𝖼𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝗐𝗁𝗒 𝗐𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝗌𝖺𝗒 𝗒𝗈𝗎, 𝖶𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝖬𝖤𝖤?!” -𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗊𝗎𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇𝖾𝖽 “ 𝗜 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝗲𝗰𝗮𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲’𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘀𝗼𝗯𝗲𝗿, 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗲 𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗲.“ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽’ “𝖮𝗁” 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝖾𝖽’ “𝖧𝗈𝗐 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗋𝗎𝗇𝗄 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝖽𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝖾𝗍” -𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗍𝖾𝖽’ “𝖧𝖤𝖸, 𝖨 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝗆𝗒 𝗉𝗋𝖾-𝗀𝖺𝗆𝖾 5 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗎𝗍𝖾𝗌 𝖺𝗀𝗈 𝗒’𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗐” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝖻𝗂𝖼𝗄𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄’ “𝖨’𝗅𝗅 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗂𝗋𝖾𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗌, 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗂𝗌𝗁𝖾𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗈𝗐𝗇” -𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗃𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁ing 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗇’ “𝖶𝖠𝖨𝖳 𝖨 𝖶𝖠𝖭𝖳 𝖳𝖧𝖤 𝖮𝖳𝖧𝖤𝖱 𝖦𝖱𝖤𝖤𝖭 𝖠𝖯𝖯𝖫𝖤!” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗒𝖾𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝖿𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅’ “𝖠𝗇𝗒𝗐𝖺𝗒𝗌, 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗌𝗈 𝗁𝗈𝗍 𝗋𝗇 𝖨𝖽 𝖿𝗎𝖼𝗄.” -𝖧𝖺𝗐𝗌𝖺 𝗐𝗂𝗀𝗀𝗅𝖾𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖻𝗋𝗈𝗐𝗌 ‘𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗏𝖺𝗇𝗂𝗍𝗒 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋’ “ 𝖨’𝗆 𝗌𝖾𝗋𝗂𝗈𝗎𝗌, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗈𝗌𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖴𝖦𝖧 𝖲𝖮 𝖧𝖮𝖳” “ 𝗖𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗶𝗳 𝘄𝗲 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝗱𝗿𝘂𝗻𝗸, 𝘄𝗲 𝗺𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗼𝗴𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗃𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽’ “𝖨𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖺 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗌𝖾? -𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝗅𝗅𝗈𝗐𝖾𝖽, 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗍 𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁 𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝖻𝗎𝗌𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀’ “𝖡𝖠𝖧𝖠𝖧𝖠𝖧𝖠” “𝖮𝗄 𝗅𝖾𝗍’𝗌 𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖺𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖻𝖾𝖼𝖺𝗎𝗌𝖾 𝗂𝗍’𝗌 𝖺𝗅𝗆𝗈𝗌𝗍 8 𝖺𝗇𝖽 I 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖽𝗈 𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗀𝖾𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖽” -𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌

“𝖠𝗅𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗐𝖾 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗀𝗋𝖾𝖾𝗇 𝖺𝗉𝗉𝗅𝖾 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗐𝖾 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗋𝗋𝗒, 𝖼𝗈𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗎𝗍, 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝖨 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗇 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝗒𝗐𝖺𝗒𝗌 ,𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝗈” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗄𝖾 when 𝗋𝖾𝗍𝗎𝗋𝗇ing “ 𝗪𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲’𝘀 𝗠𝗼𝗼𝗻𝗯𝘆𝘂𝗹? “- 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 peeking 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝖾𝗋’ “𝖮𝗁 𝗌𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖼𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗇 𝗎𝗉 𝖻𝖾𝖼𝖺𝗎𝗌𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎’𝗋𝖾 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖾 𝗂𝗌 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗍𝗈𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍?” -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎’ ” 𝗦𝗵𝗶𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝗜 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗼𝘁 “ “𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖻𝖺𝖻𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗆𝗈𝗌𝗍 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗐𝗈𝗇’𝗍 𝖻𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗍𝗈𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 “ -𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝗌𝖺𝗒𝗌’ ”𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝘆𝗼𝘂’𝗿𝗲 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗁𝗈𝗇𝖾.

𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗉 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗌 𝖠𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖻𝗈𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗐 𝗎𝗉, “𝖣𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆?” 𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝖼𝗅𝗈𝗌𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖼𝖾𝗋’ “𝖮𝗈, 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝖨 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆” -S𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽’ “𝖶𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋”-𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽 𝖠𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗅𝗌𝗈 𝗍𝗋𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖺𝗍𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗋𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝖺𝗅𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝖺𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗋,𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝖼𝗅𝗈𝗌𝖾𝗋 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 ��𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝖺𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽 𝗈𝖿 ��𝗈𝗎, 𝖫𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖺 𝗌𝖾𝖼𝗈𝗇𝖽 ,𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝖺 𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗄 𝗈𝖿 𝖺𝗇 𝖾𝗒𝖾, 𝖠 𝗐𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗌𝗅𝖺𝗆𝗌 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎,“ 𝙊𝙃-𝙎𝙝𝙞𝙩! “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝖽 ‘ 𝖺𝗅𝗆𝗈𝗌𝗍 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝗍𝗎𝗆𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝗋𝖺𝖻𝖻𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗈 𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝖺𝗅𝗅 ” 𝗙𝘂𝗰𝗸-𝗦𝗼𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗶 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻’𝘁 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗯 𝘆𝗼𝘂 “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗉𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗍𝗋𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗋𝖾𝗀𝖺𝗂𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗇𝖼𝖾 𝗈𝗇𝖾𝗌 𝗆𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗅𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗀𝗈’ ”𝙎𝙤𝙧𝙧𝙮, 𝙉𝙤-𝙮𝙤𝙪’𝙧𝙚 𝙛𝙞𝙣𝙚 𝙄 𝙬𝙖𝙨𝙣’𝙩 𝙡𝙤𝙤𝙠𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙗𝙚𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙙 𝙢𝙚. 𝙎𝙤𝙧𝙧𝙮 𝙖𝙜𝙖𝙞𝙣 “ -𝖧𝖾 𝖺𝗉𝗈𝗅𝗈𝗀𝗂𝗓𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗀𝖺𝗂𝗇 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝖾𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗍 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎, noticing 𝗍𝖺𝗍𝗌 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗋𝗆, 𝖲𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝗀𝗅𝗂𝗆𝗉𝗌𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗉 𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀’ “𝖪𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗅𝗆𝗈𝗌𝗍 𝗄𝗂𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅 —” -𝖠 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗋𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖻𝗅𝗈𝗇𝖽𝖾 𝗆𝖺𝗇 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 “—𝖺𝗍 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗋𝗈𝖽𝗎𝖼𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗋𝗎𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝖾𝗋“ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖺𝗉𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖺𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 “𝖸/𝖭, 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗄?” -𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁𝖾𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗐𝖺𝗋𝖽𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎‘ “ 𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗮 𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗰𝘂𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗃𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗉𝖺𝗌𝗌ing 𝗁𝗂𝗆, 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 to 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅 𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝖿𝖾𝗐 𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗀𝗎𝗒𝗌 𝖺𝗉𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖺𝖼𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆. “𝖶𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝗅 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅𝗅𝗅” -𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗉𝖾𝖾𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆.’ ” 𝗗𝗶𝗱𝗻’𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝗜 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗵𝗶𝘁 𝗯𝘆 𝗮 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹? “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝗒 𝗆𝗂𝗌𝗁𝖺𝗉𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗆𝖺𝗒 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝗈𝖼𝖼𝗎𝗋𝗋𝖾𝖽’ “𝖸𝖾𝖺 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖺 𝖿𝗎𝖼𝗄𝗇 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝖺𝖿𝖿𝖾” -𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗃𝗈𝗄𝖾𝗌’ “𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖺𝗐 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗈𝗈?” 𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝗀𝗂𝗀𝗀𝗅𝖾𝗌 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗌 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆’ “𝖸𝖾𝖺 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗒𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗌𝖺𝗐? 𝖸𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗍𝖺𝗅𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍?“-𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽’ -𝖶𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗇𝗂 𝗈𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝗀𝗂𝗀𝗀𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽’ “𝖸𝗎𝗉 𝖻𝗂𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗂𝗇 𝖻𝗈𝗍𝗁 𝗐𝖺𝗒𝗌” -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝖾𝖽 “ 𝗦𝗵𝘂𝘁 𝘂𝗽, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆’𝗹𝗹 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂 “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖻𝖾𝗀𝗀𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝗎𝗋𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗌𝖺𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 “𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾𝗈𝗇𝖾’𝗌 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗅𝖺𝗂𝖽 𝗍𝗈𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍..” 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅𝗌 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗂𝗇 𝗅𝗂𝗇𝖾 “𝖧𝖾𝗒, 𝖸/𝗇 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍?” 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗎𝗋𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝖾𝖾. “𝗔𝗹𝗮𝗻 ?” -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗇 𝖺𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖠𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝖾𝖼𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗂𝖿 𝗐𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖻𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗈𝗇𝖾𝗌𝗍…“ 𝗜 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻’𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗖𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗴𝗲 …

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝙋𝙊𝙑 𝙎𝙒𝙄𝙏𝘾𝙃𐙚

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

“𝘐 𝘎𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘫𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘬𝘰𝘰𝘬”-𝘑𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥’ ”𝙎𝙡𝙤𝙬? 𝙉𝙖𝙝…𝙄’𝙢 𝙟𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙬𝙖𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙩𝙤 𝙜𝙚𝙩 𝙗𝙤𝙧𝙚𝙙 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩.” -𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘫𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶’ “𝘚𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘬𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦” -𝘛𝘢𝘦 𝘫𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨’ “𝘍𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵, 𝘐 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭”-𝘕𝘢𝘮𝘫𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘥 ’ “Y𝘦𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘯 𝘢𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯, 𝘋𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵?” -𝘏𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥’ “𝙊𝙝 𝙮𝙚𝙖𝙝, 𝙨𝙝𝙚 𝙨𝙖𝙞𝙙 𝙨𝙝𝙚 𝙬𝙖𝙨 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙮𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙧 𝙖𝙩 𝙖 𝙛𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙙𝙨 𝙥𝙡𝙖𝙘𝙚 𝙩𝙤𝙣𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩 𝙨𝙤 𝙄 𝙜𝙤𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙖𝙥𝙖𝙧𝙩𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙢𝙮𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙛 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙝𝙚𝙧 “-𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘺’ “𝘖𝘩 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦’𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘶𝘱 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯” -𝘑𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘛𝘢𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘵 𝘠𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵‘ “ 𝙄’𝙢 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙙 “ -𝘑𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘬𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦’𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘞𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘚𝘵𝘦𝘱 i𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦’ “𝘖𝘩, 𝘐 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘶𝘱” 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘬𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘫𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘵’

𝖶𝖾 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗈𝗍𝗁, 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝖠𝗅𝖺𝗇 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽 𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗀𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝖼𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝗎𝗉 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗋, 𝖠𝗅𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗅𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖺𝗐 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝖺𝗅𝗆𝗈𝗌𝗍 𝖽𝗋𝗈𝗉 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗃𝖺𝗐 𝖺𝗇𝖽 ,𝖬𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗉𝖺𝗇𝗍𝗌, 𝖥𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝖺 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖻𝗂𝗀𝗀𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗂𝗍𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗉𝖺𝗌𝗌𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗒 𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝗈𝗈𝗍𝗁. “𝖧𝖾𝗒, 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖽𝗂𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗄?, 𝖶𝖺𝗌𝗇’𝗍 𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗈𝗉 𝗈𝖿 𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗁𝗒𝗌𝗂𝖼𝗌 𝖼𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗂𝗇 𝖼𝗈𝗅𝗅𝖾𝗀𝖾?” -𝖬𝗈𝗈𝗇𝖻𝗒𝗎𝗅 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗇𝗂 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁, “𝖸𝖾𝖺 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗆𝗂𝖼𝖺𝗅/𝖻𝗂𝗈𝗅𝗈𝗀𝗒 𝖻𝖾𝖼𝖺𝗎𝗌𝖾 𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗎𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗋” “𝖶𝖧𝖠𝖳” 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗌𝖼𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗆𝖾𝖽 ”𝗧𝗛𝗔𝗧 𝗪𝗔𝗦 𝗛𝗜𝗠! 𝗜 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗴𝗼𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗵𝗶𝗺!!! “ - 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗆𝖻𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗂𝗋𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝗎𝗆𝗈𝗋𝗌 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗂𝗍. “𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗲𝗻𝗶? “-𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗈𝗎𝖻𝗍𝖾𝖽 her 𝖺bout it “ 𝖸𝖮𝖴 𝖪𝖭𝖮𝖶 𝖨 𝖶𝖮𝖴𝖫𝖣 𝖭𝖤𝖵𝖤𝖱 𝖫𝖨𝖤 𝖠𝖡𝖮𝖴𝖳 𝖦𝖮𝖲𝖲𝖨𝖯” -𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝖾𝖿𝖾𝗇𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝖾𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿’ 𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅 𝗒𝖾𝖺𝗁 𝖺𝗅𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾𝗅𝗂𝖾𝗏𝖾 𝖺𝗍 𝖿𝗂𝗋𝗌𝗍 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗎𝗂𝗇𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗆𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗎𝖻𝗃𝖾𝖼𝗍 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗅𝗐𝖺𝗒𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗂𝗋𝖽 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗎𝖽𝖽𝖾𝗇𝗅𝗒 2𝖾𝖽 𝖨𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 4.8 𝗀𝗉𝖺 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗐𝖺𝗌 3.5 𝗂𝗍 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝖼𝗋𝗈𝗌𝗌𝖾𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇 𝖺𝖿𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝖿𝗎𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗂𝖻𝗋𝖺𝗋𝗒’ “ 𝗜 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗸! “𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗎𝗉’ “ 𝖮𝖧 𝖬𝖤 𝖳𝖮𝖮” -𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖿𝗈𝗅𝗅𝗈𝗐𝖾𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗋𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝖺𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎’ ” 𝗛𝗲𝘆 𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗴𝗶𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗮 𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗰𝗼𝗻𝘂𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗮𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗮,𝗠𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗶𝘁 𝗮 𝗱𝗼𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗦𝗼𝗹𝗮𝗿? “ 𝖠𝗌 𝖬𝖾𝗀𝖺𝗇 𝗍𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗋𝖽𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗀𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗇 𝖻𝗒 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗍𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗍𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝖾𝗑𝖼𝖾𝗉𝗍 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌 “ 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀?” -𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 coming 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖽𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗄𝗌 “𝗬𝗲𝗮 , 𝗜’𝗹𝗹 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝗯𝗶𝘁. “ -𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗈𝗅𝖽 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝖿𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗂𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗆𝖺𝗋𝗀𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗍𝖺’

“ 𝘾𝙖𝙣 𝙞 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙖 𝙨𝙝𝙤𝙩 𝙬𝙝𝙞𝙡𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙗𝙤𝙮𝙛𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙙 𝙞𝙨 𝙜𝙤𝙣𝙚“ 𝖢𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗀𝗎𝖺𝗋𝖽, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗎𝗋𝗇 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗂𝗀 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌, 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝗂𝗆𝗉𝗅𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗐 𝗎𝗉 𝗈𝗇 𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗆𝖺𝖽𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝖼𝗎𝗍𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖺 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗌, 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖢𝖺𝗅𝗏𝗂𝗇 𝖪𝗅𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝖳-𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗋𝗍 𝖽𝗂𝖽𝗇’𝗍 𝗀𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝖾𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋, 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝖻𝖾𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 ,𝖧𝗐𝖺𝗌𝖺 𝖽𝖾𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗂𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖺𝗐 𝗍𝖺𝗅𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝗂—” 𝙄𝙛 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙠𝙚𝙚𝙥 𝙡𝙤𝙤𝙠𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙖𝙩 𝙢𝙚 𝙡𝙞𝙠𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩…”-𝖧𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖼𝗅𝗈𝗌𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎 ‘ ”𝙄 𝙢𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩 𝙩𝙖𝙠𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙝𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙗𝙚𝙛𝙤𝙧𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙙𝙧𝙞𝙣𝙠, 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩’𝙨 𝙤𝙛 𝙘𝙤𝙪𝙧𝙨𝙚 𝙞𝙛 𝙮𝙤𝙪’𝙙 𝙡𝙚𝙩 𝙢𝙚 “ -𝖲𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗎𝗋𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗎𝗍’ “𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗴𝗶𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘁𝘀 𝗽𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗲—“ -𝖧𝖾 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗅𝗒 𝖺𝖽𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝖺𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗉𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗋𝖽𝖾𝗋 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖻𝗈𝗍𝗁 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗉𝗋𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗒 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝖿𝗈𝗋𝗍𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾, 𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗎𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 ,𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗍 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗍 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗂𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝖺𝗅𝗄𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝖼𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗈𝗇𝖾𝗌 𝗂𝗇 𝖠 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗎𝗀𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗐𝖺𝗂𝗌𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗈𝗎𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗋𝗆 𝗍𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗍𝖺𝗍𝗍𝗈𝗈𝗌. 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝗈𝖼𝖼𝖺𝗌𝗂𝗈𝗇𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆, 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗉𝖺𝗇𝗍𝗌 𝖺 𝗅𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝖳𝗎𝗋𝗇𝗌 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗁𝖾’𝗌 26, 𝖠 𝗆𝗈𝖽𝖾𝗅 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖢𝖺𝗅𝗏𝗂𝗇 𝖪𝗅𝖾𝗂𝗇 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖽𝗈𝗌𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗑𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖿𝗎𝗇. 𝖶𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝖺𝗀𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝖻𝖾𝗍𝗐𝖾𝖾𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗋

…𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 4 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗍𝗌 𝖺𝗀𝗈 𝖠𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗇𝗈𝗐 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗋𝗇𝖾𝗋 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗅𝗎𝖻, 𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝖺𝗍𝗍𝖺𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗇𝖾𝖼𝗄 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗏𝖾𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝖺𝗍𝗍𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾, 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗀𝗂𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖠 𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗅𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗍 𝖻𝖾𝖼𝖺𝗎𝗌𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎’𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗈 𝖿𝗎𝖼𝗄𝗇 𝗁𝗈𝗋𝗇𝗒. 𝖥𝖾𝖾𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖼𝖾𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖽𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗋𝗈𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗉, 𝗀𝗋𝗂𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎’𝗋𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗍𝗁 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗂𝗅𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝖻𝖾𝗀𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗈𝗋 “ 𝗽𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗲 𝗸𝗼𝗼𝗸..” Y𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗉𝗅𝖾𝖺𝖽 𝖫𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗐 𝗁𝗈𝗐 𝖽𝖾𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆, 𝗉𝖺𝗅𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗃𝖾𝖺𝗇𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗆𝗈𝖺𝗇 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒, 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾, 𝖺𝗅𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗆𝖾𝗆𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝖻𝗂𝗍 𝖿𝗎𝗓𝗓𝗒, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗆𝖻𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝖺𝗅𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝖲𝗈𝗅𝖺𝗋 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗌𝗎𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝖻𝖾 𝗈𝗄 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗃𝗎𝗇𝗀𝗄𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽 𝗀𝗈𝗈𝖽 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝗋𝗂𝖾𝗇𝖽𝗌 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗋𝗆 , 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝖺𝗑𝗂 𝖽𝗋𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝖻𝗅𝗎𝗋𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗆𝖻𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗅𝗂𝖿𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗎𝗉, 𝗐𝗋𝖺𝗉𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗐𝖺𝗂𝗌𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖧𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗌 𝗎𝗉 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖽𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌 𝗍𝗎𝗀𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗄 𝗅𝖺𝖼𝖾𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗐𝖺𝗅𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝖾𝖽𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 “ 𝘽𝙖𝙗𝙚, 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙖𝙡𝙧𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩? “-𝖧𝖾 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽’ 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗂𝖽𝗇’𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗋, 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗅𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗃𝖺𝖼𝗄𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝗐𝗋𝖺𝗉𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗅𝗂𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍, 𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝖾𝗌 𝗎𝗇𝖻𝗎𝗍𝗍𝗈𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗃𝖾𝖺𝗇𝗌, 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗌 𝗂𝗍 𝗀𝗋𝗈𝗐 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗌, 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖢𝖾𝗅𝗏𝗂𝗇 𝖪𝗅𝖾𝗂𝗇 boxers 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗃𝖾𝖺𝗇𝗌 𝖣𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝗂𝖼𝗄 𝗌𝗉𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖼𝗁𝗂𝗇 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗂𝗉 𝗈𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗇𝗈𝗌𝖾 “ 𝙁𝙪𝙘𝙠 𝙮/𝙣, 𝙙𝙤𝙣’𝙩 𝙡𝙤𝙤𝙠 𝙖𝙩 𝙢𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙬𝙖𝙮 “-𝖧𝖾 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝗍𝗋𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾 𝖺𝗌 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗆𝗉𝖺𝗍𝗂𝖾𝗇𝗍’ “𝗟𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁.” -Y𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌𝗄 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗌𝗈𝖿𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝗅𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗂𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝖻𝖻𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝖼𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽, 𝗄𝗂𝗌𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗍 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗐𝗅𝗒 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗋𝖾 𝖼𝗎𝗆 𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗀𝖾𝗋𝗒 𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽 , ”𝙇𝙞𝙠𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙬𝙖𝙣𝙩 𝙢𝙚 𝙩𝙤 𝙛𝙪𝙘𝙠 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙣𝙪𝙢𝙗…” -𝖧𝖾’𝗌 𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁𝗅𝖾𝗌𝗌𝗅𝗒 𝗌𝖺𝗒𝗌 𝗍𝗋𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝖾𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾 𝖺 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍��𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗇 𝖺𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝗂𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝗋𝖺𝗀𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗅𝖾, 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍’𝗌 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽. “ 𝗧𝗵𝗮𝘁’𝘀 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗜’𝗺 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗸𝗼𝗼𝗸…”

𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗇𝗀𝗍𝗁 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗆𝗈𝗎𝗍𝗁 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝖺𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 ,𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇 𝗀𝖺𝗀𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗋𝗒 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗐𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖾, 𝗎𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗅𝖾𝖿𝗍 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖼𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝗇’𝗍 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗋𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝖿𝗂𝗌𝗍 𝖿𝗎𝗅𝗅 𝗈𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝖺 𝖻𝖾𝗍𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗌𝗈 𝗇𝗂𝖼𝖾𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗌 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝖺 𝗀𝗅𝖺𝗇𝖼𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗂𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗆𝗈𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇, 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗌 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗂𝖼𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗋𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗀𝗋𝗈𝖺𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝖾𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗅 𝗈𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗆𝗈𝗎𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝖿𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁𝖾𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗆𝗂𝗍 𝗋𝗈𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗀𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗌𝗎𝗉𝗉𝗈𝗋𝗍 𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗍𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝖺 𝖻𝖾𝗍𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗈𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗅𝗆𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾, 𝖲𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗐𝗂𝗆𝗉𝖾𝗋 𝗐𝖺𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗒 𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝖽𝗋𝗈𝗉 𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝗌 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗆𝗈𝗎𝗍𝗁, “ 𝙝𝙤𝙬’𝙨 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙗𝙖𝙗𝙮?” ”𝗠𝗵𝗺” “𝙂𝙤𝙤𝙙, 𝙄’𝙢 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙧𝙫𝙞𝙣𝙜” 𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗂𝗌𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗃𝖾𝖺𝗇𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗎𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖾𝖽𝗀𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗊𝗎𝖾𝖾𝗓𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖺𝗌𝗌, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝖾𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗋𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗂𝗍 𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗌 𝗂𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝖾𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗅𝗌 “𝘿𝙤𝙣’𝙩 𝙗𝙚 𝙞𝙣𝙥𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙩 𝙗𝙖𝙗𝙚, 𝙬𝙚 𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙣𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩 “ 𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗋𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖽𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆 “𝙒𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙬𝙖𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙛𝙤𝙧? “ 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗉𝖾𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌 ,𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗍𝗌 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖼𝗅𝗂𝗍 ,𝗆𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝖺𝗌𝗉, 𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗐𝗅𝗒 𝗅𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖿𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗌 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗊𝗎𝗂𝗋𝗆 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒, 𝗇𝗂𝖻𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖼𝗅𝗂𝗍, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝗂𝗋𝗆𝗅𝗒 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖡𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗆, 𝗀𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗎𝖼𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎’𝗋𝖾 𝖼𝗅𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝗉𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗆𝗂𝖽𝖽𝗅𝖾 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗀𝖾𝗋 𝗂𝗇 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗐𝗅𝗒 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗆𝗈𝖺𝗇 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎’𝗏𝖾 𝖻𝖾𝖾𝗇 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄. ”𝗔𝗵-𝗸𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗙𝘂𝗰-𝗳𝗮𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗿 !“

𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖻𝖾𝗀𝗀𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗌𝗊𝗎𝖾𝖾𝗓𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗍𝗂𝗍 𝗍𝗈𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗉𝗎𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗀𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝖺𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖼𝗎𝗋𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗀𝖾𝗋𝗌 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗈𝗍, 𝗀𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝖺𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗆𝗈𝖺𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗉𝗉𝗒, 𝖸𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗌 𝗀𝗋𝗂𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗋, 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝖻𝗎𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝗎𝗇𝗀𝗋𝗒 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗀𝗅𝗈𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗆𝗈𝗈𝗇 𝗉𝖾𝖾𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗇𝖽𝗈𝗐 𝖼𝗎𝗋𝗍𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗋𝗌 𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝖿𝗈𝗋𝗆𝗌, 𝗌𝗊𝗎𝗂𝗋𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗋𝗒 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗆𝗎𝗅𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝖺𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝗀𝖾𝗋𝗌 𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖼𝗅𝗂𝗍, “𝘾𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙤𝙣 𝙗𝙖𝙗𝙚, 𝘼𝙨𝙨 𝙪𝙥 𝙛𝙖𝙘𝙚 𝙙𝙤𝙬𝙣.“ W𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗂𝖽 𝖾𝗑𝖺𝖼𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝖽𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗉𝗈𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗌𝗁𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗇, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖽𝖾𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗐𝖺𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗇𝗅𝗒 moved 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗉𝗌 𝖺𝗅𝗈𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌 gripping 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗂𝗇 𝖻𝖾𝗍𝗐𝖾𝖾𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖿𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗌 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗒 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎 ”𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙮 𝙗𝙖𝙗𝙚?” “𝘄𝗮𝗶𝘁…” 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖺𝗒 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗆, 𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄𝗌 𝗎𝗉 𝖺 𝖻𝗂𝗍 𝖺 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝖼𝖾𝗋𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗎𝗋𝖾𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝗌’ ”𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩’𝙨 𝙬𝙧𝙤𝙣𝙜, 𝙙𝙤 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙬𝙖𝙣𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙨𝙩𝙤𝙥?”“𝗡𝗼, 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲.” He 𝖼𝗁𝗎𝖼𝗄𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗈𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌𝗌, 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆s𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗋𝖾𝗅𝗒, 𝖿𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝖺 𝗀𝗅𝗈𝗏𝖾, 𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗋𝗈𝖺𝗇𝖾𝖽 “𝙁𝙪𝙘𝙠…” 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗀𝖺𝗌𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖺𝗂𝗋, 𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗒s in place 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝗎𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝖽𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍𝖾𝖽, 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗉𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗂𝗀𝗇𝖺𝗅 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗒, 𝖠𝗇𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗍𝖺𝗍𝗍𝗈𝗈𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗋𝗆 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗈𝗐𝗇, 𝖯𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗎𝗉 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗉𝖺𝖼𝖾, 𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁𝗅𝖾𝗌𝗌𝗅𝗒 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗉𝖾𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗇𝖺𝗆𝖾. “𝙔/𝙣𝙣..” “𝙁𝙪𝙘𝙠𝙣 𝙖𝙢𝙖𝙯𝙞𝙣𝙜..”- 𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗋𝗈𝖺𝗇𝖾𝖽’ “ 𝗞𝗼𝗼𝗸.. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗽 ”-𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖻𝖾𝗀𝗀𝖾𝖽 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾se 𝗌𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗍𝗌 ’ 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝗌𝗂𝗍𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗌 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎, 𝗉𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎 “𝗙𝘂𝗰𝗸-𝗳𝘂𝗰𝗸 𝗳𝘂𝗰𝗸𝗸𝗸 𝘆𝗲𝘀𝘀𝘀”-𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖼𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗆𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝖼𝗎𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 “𝘼𝙡𝙢𝙤𝙨𝙩 𝙙𝙤𝙣𝙚 𝙗𝙖𝙗𝙚..” 𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗉𝗉𝗒 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝗎𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗉𝖺𝗅𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗌𝗍𝗈𝗆𝖺𝖼𝗁 …

𝗐𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗎𝗉 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝗁𝗎𝗀𝖾 𝗉𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗎𝖼𝗄𝗇 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽𝖺𝖼𝗁𝖾, 𝖧𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗐𝖾𝗋 𝗋𝗎𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝗀𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗈𝖿 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖺 𝗉𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝖻𝗈𝗍𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗂𝖻𝗎𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖿𝖾𝗇 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗒𝗈𝗎, 𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗎𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗂𝗅𝗅𝗌 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝖽𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗄 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗐𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗎𝗋𝗇 𝗈𝖿𝖿, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗎𝗇𝖼𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗍𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒, 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗉𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗇 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖽𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌 𝗍𝗋𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗃𝖺𝖼𝗄𝖾𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗉𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝖾𝗌 𝗂𝗇 𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽 .

“𝑯𝒆𝒚”

“𝐇𝐢, 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐈’𝐦 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐦𝐲 𝐣𝐚𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐭 𝐈’𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐨𝐧”

“𝑶𝒉, 𝒊𝒕’𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎”

“𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭?”

“𝑰’𝒎 𝒋𝒖𝒏𝒈𝒌𝒐𝒐𝒌, 𝒚𝒐𝒖’𝒓𝒆 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒆…”

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

↼𝗜𝗡𝗗𝗘𝗫 | #1 | 𝗡𝗘𝗫𝗧⇀

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝙊𝙈𝙂𝙂𝙂𝙂 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙣𝙠 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙨𝙤 𝙢𝙪𝙘𝙝 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙚𝙫𝙚𝙣 𝙩𝙖𝙠𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙩𝙞𝙢𝙚 𝙩𝙤 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨! 𝙇𝙚𝙩 𝙢𝙚 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬 𝙝𝙤𝙬 𝙞𝙩 𝙬𝙖𝙨! 𝙄’𝙢 𝙨𝙤𝙧𝙧𝙮 𝙖𝙗𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙮𝙚𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙙𝙖𝙮 𝙄 𝙜𝙤𝙩 𝙘𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙚𝙙 𝙞𝙣 𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙠 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙤𝙩𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙮 𝙨𝙥𝙖𝙘𝙚𝙙 𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙖𝙗𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙘𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙩𝙚𝙧 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙄’𝙢 𝙗𝙖𝙘𝙠 𝙤𝙣 𝙨𝙘𝙝𝙚𝙙𝙪𝙡𝙚 𝙣𝙤𝙬!

44 notes · View notes

snow-143 · 7 months

Text

Water Coloured Tears | Jeon Jungkook

five- mommy’s boy (0.8k words)

'TAEEEEE. YOU BETTER GET YOUR ARSE UP AND READY TO LEAVE IN THE NEXT 5 MINUTES OR I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL SMOTHER YOU WITH THAT MONSTOSITY OF A TEDDY YOU SPOON EVERY NIGHT.' A muffled groan is all I receive in response.

I grab a slider on my way to his room, and very gracefully dive right onto of his barely conscious form. I find far too much amusement in the screech he lets out, although I'm sure the rest of the building doesn't.

'Jesus Christ are you trying to kill me? How does someone so small weigh so much?'

His complaints are met with the slider being flung at his head. 'We're gonna be late, sunshine.'

Groggily he rubs his sleep ridden eyes, 'Ughhh, how's it Monday already.'

Snorting at him I stand up from his bed, 'Just hurry up will you? Wouldn't want you to miss out on the honour of a two hour lecture with my company.'

'Okay, but doesn't laying in bed with me cuddling you all morning sound soooo much better?' He's smirking at me now.

'Don't flatter yourself, anyway, both you and me know that you always end up as the little spoon.'

Huffing he finally stands up, 'You're worse than my mother.'

'What, does your mother spoon you too?'

'First of all, so what if she does, my mother loves me very much. Secondly, I meant your nagging.'

'AWWWW someone's a mommy's boy.' I squish his puffy morning cheeks. ' And someone's got to be the responsible roommate, and that's certainly not you. You're basically an overgrown puppy.'

'At least I'm cute. You're like a vicious black cat.' It's said as an insult but I beam at him.

'I love cats! Anyway, stop distracting me! I will dress you myself and drag you out of that door if I have to.'

'You know, if you wanted to get me naked you could just say that.' And there's that smirk again.

'Sorry to break it to you, but blondes aren't my type.' Ruffling his hair, I turn around to leave his room. 'Oh, and if you aren't ready in at least 3 minutes I'm leaving without you and telling the whole class you have explosive diarrhoea.'

I hear his chuckle from the hallway before he calls out, 'Yes, ma'am.'

-----------

'Well that was excruciating.' The lecture has just ended and I'm 99.9% sure everyone feels like the life has been sucked out of them.

'I swear Mr Chen enjoys making his students miserable. There's no other reason why he'd do this.' Laughing at Tae's reply I ask if he's up for our usual Monday brunch. We both have a gap before our next lesson so it's become kind of a tradition.

I'm met with a guilty smile, 'About that..'

'Tae. Do not tell me you're bailing on our tradition.'

'I'm sorry, but my next period was cancelled and I sort of have this thing.'

'What thing?' My face defiantly resembles the sus emoji right now.

'A date? I think?'

'You're ditching me for a date and weren't even gonna tell me? I'm wounded. What happened to bros before hoes?' Clutching my chest I act as if I'm physically in pain.

'I swear she means nothing to be. You're still my one and only, sweety pie.' We gaze into each others eyes for what feels like an eternity, both with a serious expression painted on. He breaks first, bursting out into laughter but I follow not long after. The looks we get are humbling but whenever I'm with Tae I cant seem to care.

'Have fun on your date. You better tell me every detail when you get back tomorrow.'

'Hey, have some faith in me I don't always hook up with them on the first date.' Giving him a sceptical look, I shake my head.

'Goodbye, Taehyung. And for the love of God use protection. No one wants a mini Tae running around, you cause enough chaos as it is.'

'At least I get some action, you're just sexually frustrated all the time.'

I slap him on the arm before shooing him off.

Great, now I have an hour to kill before I have my art class. With no other than Jeon Jungkook. This project is going to be the death of me. I've went from having to see him twice a week, every Monday and Friday, to having to actually interact with him three times a week.

We decided that we should meet every Wednesday as well as the art classes, mostly to take the photos and discuss how were getting on. Then during the actual class we can focus on making the art.

Luckily, I brought a book with me to fill up this hour.

prev | m.list | next

—————

a/n: no jk in this one unfortunately however roommate tae content!

31 notes · View notes

anxious-dumpling · 24 days

Text

Image Board for my fic, 'Sunshine Playcare'! 💛♡

(Green Ver.)

7 notes · View notes

mrsparkjimin18 · 8 months

Text

❄️Snowed In❄️

❄️ pairing: non-idol! neighbor jungkook x ofc

❄️ genre/au: angst, smut, annoying neighbor au

❄️ rating: M

❄️ wordcount: 10694

❄️ summary - Gabriella has always worked hard, rigorously devoting herself to studying, building her own company from the ground up, and finally building the first house of many on a private, wooded cul-de-sac. She was comfortable with the neighbors she’d grown relationships with over the last few years, life was still, peaceful, as she’d always dreamt it would be – that is, until he moved in next door. What happens when two annoying neighbors end up trapped together with nowhere to run?

⚠︎ chapter warnings: profanity, graphic seggsual content, alcohol consumption, drunk seggs, ONS, possible regret

S/N: This story was written as part of the A Love Like War Writing Event hosted by Sammi of @bangtanwritershq

I'd like to give a special thanks to @downbad4yoongi for lending me her beta skills and helping me to perfect this story!!! A very special thanks to @bangtanwritershq fellow execs for being my rock and keeping me motivated through all of my trying times!! Yall the real G.O.A.T.'s!!!!!

“Why the silent treatment for over a week? I thought–” Gabriella is abruptly cut off.

“You thought what? We had something special?” The sarcasm rolls easily off of his tongue. “It was nice…no, it was fucking great, but it really doesn’t change anything, does it? You’d been at my throat constantly, one night of passion doesn’t change much.”

“Jungkook, we cleared the air, agreed to let bygones be bygones…are you saying we didn’t?” Irritation radiates in her tone, but Gabriella remains as calm as reasonably possible.

“We were drinking, we were basically trapped together, things happened, but when I woke up the next morning…” Jungkook sighs deeply, “I mean, what do you want me to say? Should we just call it a mistake?.”

“A mistake? Transposing numbers in your address, that’s a mistake. Forgetting to add an ingredient to a recipe, that’s a mistake. Fucking someone the way you fucked me?! That’s not a mistake!”

“Was it that good?” Jungkook teases.

“Was it…Fuck you, Kook! Fuck you! Is everything a damn joke to you? I thought you were different, but I guess I was wrong!” Anger flows through her blood.

“I don’t understand why you’re getting mad! Did we decide that we’re now obligated to speak to each other because we fucked? No! You’ve been rude to me since I moved in, but now you think we’re besties? It happened, it was phenomenal, but I don’t get why you’re so angry.” Jungkooks usual bright doe eyes become dim.

“I’m mad because…” She’s unable to find the words, unable to express how she really feels deep inside, not anger but hurt. “I opened my doors to you, even though you annoyed the shit out of me, I opened myself to you and now I feel trampled on.”

He sees the tears welling in her eyes, moving his gaze from her to the quiet street, “I’m sorry,” He replies as he stands and walks toward the door, “but that wasn't my intention.”

“Then what was your intention?” Her voice breaks, the emotions building within her on the brink of eruption.

With his back turned to her, hand on the storm door handle, he mumbles nearly incoherently, “I don’t know.” He walks into the house, closing the door in her face.

“MOTHERFUCKER!!!!”

The bright sun slowly creeps above the large trees surrounding the eastern end of the cul-de-sac. The sound of birds chirping, insects chittering, wind blowing through the leaves of the thick forest create a peaceful ambience – which is abruptly interrupted by the sound of a large vehicle.

Gabriella peers through her large picture window, watching the large moving truck travel down the road and into the driveway of the recently sold home next door. She was sad to see her long-time neighbors and friends leave – but she’s now more interested in who’s moving into their home.

She watches closely as three men exit the front of the moving truck, “When’s the new owner gonna arrive?” She mumbles to herself while admiring the driver.

The men are wearing coveralls, but the driver has the top half down and the arms tied around his snatched waist. He bears a form fitting gray tank top, his chest nearly bursting through the ribbed material, his biceps bulge as he opens the back of the moving van, but the sleeve of tattoos decorating his arm is what catches her eye.

Sipping coffee from her steaming mug, she enjoys the view, as the three men haul furniture and boxes into the once empty home. Dawn becomes high noon, Gabriella finishes a virtual meeting with an overseas client and returns to her chaise lounge nestled in front of her large picture window.

The men appear to be on a lunch break, sitting in the driveway against the garage door, shielding themselves from the sun. Her eyes naturally drawn back to Mr. Tattoo, his hair becoming wavy from his sweat. The cool, mid-March air contrasts with the heat from his body, made apparent by the steam rising from his head. After gulping down the rest of his water, the three men get back to work moving more items from the large truck.

High noon fades as dusk begins to creep in and the men finally carry the last few boxes into the home. Before sitting down to eat dinner, she makes her way to the living room window to draw the curtains closed and that’s when she notices something interesting – only two men leave in the moving van and the tattooed man stands in the driveway waving goodbye.

That’s odd she thinks to herself before walking back to the table to enjoy her meal in peaceful solitude. As she eats she comes to the decision that, per her usual neighborly welcoming duties, she’ll whip up a ready-baked casserole in the morning and bring it to the home as a kind gesture – and to determine if the moving man is still in the home.

Before the sun rises, Gabriella’s in the kitchen putting together her neighborhood block party favorite, no peek chicken, along with instructions on how to cook it. She scours her closet for an outfit, opting for her favorite pinstripe navy slim ankle trousers, white tank top, cropped navy cashmere sweater and a pair of navy block heels. She pins half of her hair up in a neat messy bun and curls the bottom half into loose spirals. She quickly applies the basic makeup – powder, eyeliner, lipstick and lightly dusts her cheekbones with blush. Before heading over she grabs her Versace Bright Crystal perfume, bursting two pumps in the air and walking through to apply it as sparingly as possible.

She grabs the casserole dish from the refrigerator and walks to the window to peek through her curtains, which to her surprise, there’s still not a vehicle in the driveway. Rather than assume things, she opts to believe the new homeowner parked their vehicle in the garage.

She walks out the front door and makes her way to the neighbors house, the butterflies in her stomach dissipate as she approaches the front porch. Before she’s able to knock, the door swings open, revealing a man stretching on the other side of the glass storm door wearing nothing but a pair of Calvin Klein boxer briefs.

She attempts to set her eyes on anything other than him, however, the familiar tattooed arm captures her attention. Her gaze trails down his arm extended above his head to his perfectly sculpted torso. Just as she’s giving in to the temptation to continue down to the waistband emblazoned with the familiar CK logo, the man clears his throat, averting her attention to his face.

“Can I help you?” He asks running his fingers through his chin length, wavy hair to pull it away from his face.

The brisk air doesn’t stop the sweat from beading above her lip, her knees begin to feel weak and she can’t find the words.

“I’m…Umm, I’m your neighbor, Gabriella. I live next door and wanted to welcome you to the neighborhood. I would’ve stopped by yesterday, but I wasn’t sure if you lived here. Do you live here? Of course you do! What a dumb question! You just opened the door, in your underwear, so this has to be your home. Anyway, I made a ready-bake no peek chicken casserole for you. I wrote the instructions for it, I just figured it would be easier to just throw this in the oven rather than go grocery shopping the day after you move in and I’m so sorry, I’m just rambling away, what’s your name?” She laughs nervously, deep down inside she wants to quickly set down the Pyrex dish and sprint back to her house.

He opens the door, giving her a clearer view of him, “Jungkook, my name’s Jungkook. Nice to meet you, Ella. It’s okay if I call you Ella, right?” She smiles and nods her head. “Thank you for the food. I planned on ordering delivery, but I can tell this’ll taste much better.” He reaches for the dish and shoots her a smile that nearly melts her – a sharp jaw and manly dimples, pearly white teeth, always the first features she notices about a man and he has them. He stares at her with his large doe eyes, still holding the door open, shivering and his teeth chattering.

“Oh my gosh! I’m so sorry! It’s cold and I’m holding you up! You’re welcome, and again, welcome to the neighborhood! I look forward to getting to know you!” Without waiting for a response, she quickly turns and leaves his porch making a hasty retreat back to her house.

Once she’s back inside her warm home, warm blood tints her cheeks and she cups her face in her hands. She’s well aware that it’s not from the warmth of the heat flowing through the house, it’s a feeling she hasn’t enjoyed in quite a while – desire.

She can picture his tattooed arm wrapping around her body, pulling her to him as he gazes into her eyes and kisses her aggressively. The way his muscular body would feel on top of hers, skin to skin, as he ravages her sense of reality with his manhood.

Letting out a deep sigh, she laughs to herself, because she knows very well that she has no time to get involved with anyone. Running her company occupies more of her time than she prefers, yet the long-term benefits outweigh a lack of social life. On the other hand, a couple of hours on a night or two getting hot and heavy with her new hot neighbor would be a convenient opportunity to satisfy her needs.

She pushes the thought to the back of her mind, keeping it there for future reference, if the opportunity happens to arise. Gabriella changes into something a little more comfortable, trading the ankle trousers for satin wide-leg pajama bottoms, hanging the cropped sweater back in her closet, and replacing her heels with her favorite pair of Pink slippers.

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

After a long day of cleaning, she retreats to her backyard oasis, kindling a small fire in the stone pit and pouring a glass of wine. The wind whispering through the trees in the forest, owls hooting to one another, insects buzzing in the distance are what compose a relaxing atmosphere for her. She can escape the hustle and bustle of a lengthy commute, overlapping chatter at a restaurant and the constant ringing and dinging of her phone when she withdraws to her sanctuary.

She rests her head back against the patterned cushion of the patio furniture and closes her eyes, taking in the melodic singing of nature – until her serenity is interrupted by the loudest bass drop she’s heard outside of a concert.

“What the fuck is that?” She grumbles to herself. Following the sound, she’s led to the side of her yard where Jungkook just moved in. As she nears the fence, she can hear people laughing and talking louder than necessary.

Although it’s rather irritating to have her quiet night interrupted by his party, she decides to not piss and moan, he did just move in and she understands he’s deserving of a housewarming party. Walking back toward the patio, she grabs her wine and heads inside.

“He could’ve invited me.” She pouts on her way into her room. Rather than dwell on the fact that he completely disregarded her kind gesture and left her out, she plays her favorite sleeping playlist and quickly falls into a deep slumber.

Gabriella’s business has been extremely busy, so she’s had to bring boatloads of work home, however finishing her tasks the last few weeks has not been easy thanks to her gradual irritation with her new annoying neighbor, Jungkook.

Every weekend since he’s moved in he’s thrown a huge party, ten to fifteen cars parked around the cul-de-sac every Friday or Saturday, music blasting until just before dawn. This morning was almost the final straw for her when she found a drunken party-goer peeing in between their houses, luckily for the idiot and Jungkook, he came outside and scolded the man for being a pig.

Nevertheless, her patience was wearing thin, but she figures she can give it the old college try and invite him to her holiday barbecue she’s having next weekend. While she assumes he’s still sleeping, she walks over to leave the invite at his front door.

Carefully opening the storm door, she drops the invite in and gently shuts it and attempts to make a quick retreat. Her escape is unexpectedly spoiled by a familiar voice.

“What’s this?” His hoarse voice barely heard through the storm door.

“It’s an invite, I’m having a barbecue next weekend and figured I should extend an invitation to my new neighbor. Just a friendly gesture from me to you.” Her smug tone isn’t as subtle as she thinks it is.

“Oh, thanks. I’ll try to make it, but I don’t usually plan my weekend in advance, I’m more of a go with the flow type of person.”

She can’t help but find her disdain for this man dissipating as she once again ogles over his half naked body. Unlike the first time they met, he’s wearing sweatpants and it’s evident he has nothing on underneath them. Hanging on his hips, her eyes trail from the waistband to the hanging strings, noticing what appears to be the outline of his generously sized member.

Biting her bottom lip, she lets out a sigh, “Well, I hope you can make it. Spring is the perfect time to enjoy the outdoors around here, our summers are short, hot and humid, so it’s difficult to enjoy the outside during those months…think about it and let me know what you like to drink, that is, if you decide to come.”

“Of course…and I want to apologize about the parties. If you ever have a problem, feel free to come over and let me know.” He shoots her that smile and she melts.

“Oh, it’s no problem at all.” She lies through her teeth and smiles, nodding her head before walking away.

Back at home, she can’t help but laugh at herself, “What the fuck is wrong with you ‘Oh, it’s no problem at all’ my ass!!! If that man wasn’t so damn attractive I’d give him a piece of my mind!”

Once again, rather than dwell on her obvious desperation to get laid, she gets busy focusing on the last few documents she has to prepare for her meeting with the board of directors Monday morning.

Before the afternoon begins to fade into dusk, Gabriella finishes completing her preparations for Monday morning and settles in her backyard oasis once again. Replacing the wine with tea, she relaxes while listening to the tranquil evening song of the night wind.

Just as she’s about to retreat inside, a familiar voice calls to her, “Ella.” Jungkook’s voice is surprising, almost harmonious with the peaceful night sounds.

“Jungkook, you startled me! I’m surprised to see you in my yard, since there’s not a huge party or anything.” She feels liberated using such a sarcastic tone.

Jungkook giggles, acknowledging he understands her mockery, “I was on my balcony and noticed you sitting out back by yourself. Just coming to say hi as my neighborly duty.”

“Well, if you’d watched a little longer, you would’ve noticed I was heading back inside.”

“Well, I see that now, maybe next time.” He begins to head back toward the open gate.

“Jungkook…” She waits until he turns back toward her, “would you care for a cup of tea?”

“Sure.” He replies nonchalantly and strolls over to her patio.

“Okay, I’ll only be a minute.” She disappears into the house, returning about five minutes later. She hands him his tea and sits on the patio chair across from him, blowing into her mug before taking a sip. “You didn’t have any plans for tonight?”

“I told you earlier, I don’t like to make plans. Today was one of those days I felt like relaxing, so here I am.” He sips his tea, lolling his head back to take in the view of the clear sky as the distant rays from the sun tint the sky with warm orange and soft pink tones . “It’s really peaceful out here. I’m used to living in the city, the hustle and bustle of feet shuffling along the sidewalk, noisy traffic, loud music…but here I’m able to attain serenity.”

“That’s why I chose this cul-de-sac.” Gabriella adds. “It’s…private, quiet and surrounded by nature. Aside from the fact there are only five houses and outside of it, there’s not another property for at least two miles.”

“Five houses?” Jungkook asks in confusion.

“There’s a house on the other side of mine, but you wouldn’t notice it if you don’t pay attention. It’s nestled deep in the woods with a gravel driveway, but it’s covered in leaves. It’s actually a beautiful house, it’s unfortunate it wasn’t for sale when I looked here, because I would’ve bought it.” She sighs and sips her tea.

“I never noticed it. It’s probably so peaceful, I’m sure the trees create a sound barrier.” Jungkook gazes off into the direction of the hidden home as he finishes his tea. “Well, I suppose I should get going. Thank you for the tea, Ella.”

“It was my pleasure,” she replies. “We should do this again, that is, if you feel the need for peace and serenity again.”

“Maybe.” His voice deep and seductive, Gabriella's body responds with a buzz of electricity that raises prickly goosebumps on her arms.

“Don’t be a stranger, we are neighbors after all.”

“I won’t,” he responds before heading back to his house.

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

The week passes by in a flash, full of meetings and business dinners, making Gabriella that much more excited for the weekend to finally arrive. She loves holiday weekends and gathering with friends and family, she doesn’t feel so alone – but inside she’s secretly hoping Jungkook will attend.

Gabriella finishes setting up her outdoor oasis to accommodate her guests, gives her home a “once-over”, and prepares to welcome her guests as they arrive.

Car by car, her friends and family arrive, filling the backyard with cheerful banter. Everything seems to be perfect, except for one factor – Jungkook still has yet to show up. Gabriella continuously checks her watch, peeks toward the side of the house and even goes as far as to check out the living room window, all to no avail.

She returns to her guests, pushing back the nagging irritation that began to settle in, that is, until the powerful bass drops from the other side of the fence. Her guests attempt to talk loudly over the music, but she insists they move the party into the house. Once everyone’s inside, she makes her move, slipping away on the side of the house, her adrenaline rushing as she approaches his front door.

She can see him through the storm window, entertaining a woman who clearly came for the attention with her barely there, strapless mini dress. He laughs at whatever the woman is saying, fueling her rage even more and she pounds on the tempered glass.

He excuses himself and begins walking toward the door, flashing that smile that can usually make her melt, but not tonight.

“Oh hey, Ella,” he greets her as he steps out onto the porch. “Did you need something?”

She can’t believe the audacity of this man, not only did he completely ignore her invitation, but he also decided to throw another huge party on the same night as her get-together.

“Oh hey?” She snarls, her blood boiling with each passing second. “It’s one thing if you didn’t want to attend my barbecue, but to throw another fucking party on the same night is pretentious!”

Jungkook smacks his forehead, “Oh fuck! I forgot about it, I swear! A few of my friends from college messaged me the day after I received your invite and let me know they’d be in town. I wanted to come, but I haven’t seen them in a couple of years. I’m really sorry.”

“Sorry? Sorry?!” She yells heatedly. “I was okay letting you slide with the first eighteen billion parties you had every damn weekend since you’ve moved in, but this right here crosses the line! I work hard every day of the week! Seven days a week! I rarely get the opportunity to unwind with friends and family, this is one of two events I cater at my home every year, and you ruined it!”

“I ruined it?” Jungkook chuckles, “I didn’t ruin shit, you came over here of your own volition, am I right? You left your party to come over here! You ruined your own fucking party! As a matter of fact, I’ll get back to my party where we’re actually having fun, you can go enjoy your stiff ass guests.”

He turns and walks back in the house, making sure to slam the door behind him – now she’s furious.

“Game on, you annoying prick,” she sneers before returning to her home. She goes inside and puts on her game face, continuing to entertain her guests, plotting her next move in her subconscious.

A couple of weeks after her interrupted party, Gabriella sits in the backyard with her college friend, Taeyhung.

“So, how are things with the neighbor after your party duel?” Taehyung jokingly asks.

“It wasn’t a duel,” she scoffs, “I even invited him to the party, but he instead threw a party of his own. He’s so damn annoying, but that’s not what you’re here to talk about.”

Taehyung chuckles, “You’re right, back to business. Did you have a vision for the pool design, or do you trust my artistic instincts?”

“Tae, I know you,” she chuckles softly, “I don’t want anything extravagant. Simple. Elegant. Like me. A basic lap pool, with a seven, no, eight foot splash pad at the top for lounging and a mid-sized hot tub on the opposite end. Simple.”

Taehyung stands, taking a sip of his tea as he looks over her yard. Making a square with his thumbs and forefingers, he searches the yard for the best placement. She loves watching her friend when he transforms into designer mode, his eyes twinkle with excitement and he turns to her with that perfect boxy smile.

“There,” he points to an area of her large yard, “I think that spot would be perfect. There’s no slope, it leaves enough green space to gather outside of the pool and I can envision the beautiful simplicity of the pool.”

“Let’s do it! How soon can you start?” Gabriella shrieks in excitement.

“I’ll get the approval to dig within the next couple of days, this has to start sooner than later, so you can enjoy your pool before the temperature drops. With only eight weeks of Summer here, the pool will be ready for use just a couple of weeks before fall begins.”

“Tae, if it can’t happen until the spring, I’m okay with that. No need to put that much pressure on yourself.”

“It’s no pressure at all. I know you’ve been under a lot of stress, I’m even going to add a few upgrades for free.” He winks at her before finishing, “I’m going to make sure it’s heated so the water is always a pleasant temperature, an automatic pool cover and color changing pool lights. You’re my friend and if you hadn’t supported me in the beginning, I don’t know if my business would be this successful.”

“Tae, you really don’t–”

“I do. I’ll add a slide coming from your balcony if you’d like!”

They both laugh and make their way back over to the patio and continue into the night reminiscing on the carefree days of college. As the evening sky begins to fill with stars, they finally decide to call it a night.

“I’ll call you when I get the approval to dig and begin working on your pool immediately, until then, Goodnight Gabriella.”

“Goodnight Tae.”

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

With a few weeks left until summer, the digging for her pool and settling of the dirt is ready for concrete to be laid. Gabriella strolls around her future pool, imagining the parties she will have, even able to cater to her family and friends' children, her children one day, she’s enlightened at the thought.

Making her way back to the house, she hears loud machine noises coming from Jungkook's side of the fence. Her curious nature gets the best of her and she heads to the fence, peering through the small gaps in the wood. She can see a small excavator digging in the yard, but what she sees next bothers her the most – Taehyung and Jungkook looking over blueprints.

“What the fuck?” She curses under her breath. “Is he having a pool installed too? Whatever, it’s his property, he can do what he wants.”

Rather than make a fuss, she’s happy Taehyung is getting business and making money, supporting her friend is much more important than her own personal grievances.

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

Three weeks into summer and her pool is finally ready for use. She invites her siblings and their children to enjoy the pool. They come nearly everyday for a week, even while she’s at work and nothing could bring her more joy.

She invites some of her closest friends for a swim on the weekend and she’s ready to let loose. After a short dip in the pool they relax on lounge chairs in the splash pad and she gives them the latest update on her annoying neighbor.

“Then this douchebag installs a pool with waterpark amenities! He even has a slide that comes off of his balcony into the pool! If I didn’t know any better, I’d believe he was trying to upstage me every chance he gets, just fucking annoying!” Gabriella rolls her eyes and slams the remaining wine in her glass.

“Listen, Gabs, don’t fret yourself with the likes of that man! He’s clearly trying to overcompensate for his shortcomings, if you know what I mean.” Her best friend, Jisoo, laughs hysterically at her own joke.

“Ji, I don’t think he has any shortcomings in that department, more of just an immature outlook on life…one that irks my very being, but I’ll just continue to brush him and his childlike ways off.”

Their conversation is cut short by the sudden loud music coming from Jungkook’s yard, “So this is what you’re talking about,” Jisoo scoffs. “How the fuck are we supposed to relax poolside with–” Her eyes widen as she stares over the fence.

Gabriella follows her gaze and sees her neighbor, completely naked – and clearly well endowed – at the top of his slide. She can’t tear her eyes away from his body as the setting sun tints his sun-kissed skin with a pink glow, but as much as she’s enjoying this view she’s also filled with rage.

“That’s fucking it!” She immediately rises from her chair and runs to her neighbors to really give him a piece of her mind.

She bypasses the front door and heads to the other side of his house, opening his gate and running to the backyard just as he launches from the slide into the pool. To her surprise, he’s alone, but that’s not what’s important.

“Jungkook!” She screams his name as he emerges from the water, startling him and he just smiles.

He swims to the shallow end of the pool and gets out, quickly grabbing his towel and loosely wrapping it around his waist.

“Ella! I can turn the music down, I didn’t even realize you were in your pool.” He smiles as he gives her exposed body a once over. She feels naked having chosen the skimpiest thong bikini she has, clearly not expecting to meet him like this.

“I don’t give a shit about the music, I’ve become immune to it.” She snarls, “What I’m concerned about is the fact that you decided to come out onto your balcony in your birthday suit.”

“Did it make you uncomfortable or maybe it made you hot and bothered?” He jokes.

“I…ugh, fuck no! What if my nieces and nephews were over again to swim? Did you think about that? There are families in this neighborhood and your balcony is viewable from both backyards on either side of your house! You really need to grow the fuck up!”

She storms off without another word and returns to her friends. They don’t say a word, but they’ve heard everything she’s said. They suggest moving the party into the house and to put this incident behind her in hopes that he’s learned his lesson and it won’t happen again.

Gabriella has spent most of the summer enjoying her pool and fall is beginning to settle in, luckily Taehyung installed a pool heater. It’s quite refreshing to leave the cool night air and blanket herself in the security of the warm water. Stepping out of the pool and back into the cool air is exhilarating.

Hurrying back into the house, she changes into warm, dry clothes and relaxes in her chaise lounge after her tea finishes steeping. While looking out at her front yard, she realizes it’s in desperate need of landscaping.

She contacts a well-known landscaping company and schedules an overhaul of her yard – removal of all dead and dying plants, shrubbery upgrade from the dried up sprinter boxwood to Korean Spice Viburnum, petunias planted under the large weeping willow and a Tiered Versailles Fountain surrounded by winter boxwoods.

She excitedly hangs up the phone and begins picturing how lavish, yet classic and simple her yard will be. It’s been a few years since she last had the landscaping done, so it’s time for a change anyway

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

After a week of waiting, her new landscaping was underway. They’d installed the fountain first, as it was the most difficult portion of the design, and now they’re beginning the removal process of the old shrubbery and plants.

Once the yard work is finished, she thanks the workers and takes pictures to send to her best friend. In five years, she’s gone from a small business owner to one of the largest conglomerates in the Northern United States.

Gabriella is proud of herself, proud of the woman she’s become – independent and carefree. Yet, the loneliness she’s begun to feel over the last year is almost too much to bear.

“Maybe that’s why I tolerate the gorgeous, annoying fucker next door,” she grumbles to herself.

The last relationship she was in ended abruptly and she promised herself that the next man would be the type to appreciate a successful woman. However, she wasn’t so sure that Jungkook was that type of man either.

Why is he so competitive? She ponders. Whatever his reason, he’s still a douchebag.

She pushes her inquisitive thoughts to the back of her mind and returns inside to her home office to finalize a proposal. Oftentimes she feels as if her work never ends, that she’s drowning without water, nevertheless, in the end it’s all worth it. She always emerges above water and becomes stronger.

She’s exhausted from everything and goes straight to bed, allowing her pillow to absorb all of her worries.

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

The next morning she stands at her kitchen island, sipping her coffee and checking her emails. There's a commotion outside and her first thought is that Jungkook is up to something.

She heads to the picture window and can’t believe what she’s seeing, “This motherfucker!” She rushes out the front door wearing only a satin robe and a short slip underneath.

Jungkook stands with his back facing her in his driveway, directing the landscaping company, “Move it that way about four feet and away from the house another two to three feet!”

“Jungkook!” Gabriella screams, startling him a bit.

He whips around, “Ella! You scared me! What brings you out here…dressed like that?” Once again he looks her up and down, admiring her curves as she realizes what she’s wearing and pulls the satin robe tightly around her body.

“It’s one thing to upgrade your landscape, but to go so far as to put that over-the-top marble statue fountain is a little much. I’m not saying you can’t have a fountain, but this is excessive?”

Jungkook laughs heartily, “I wasn’t aware that there was a limit to the type or size of fountain I could have installed in my yard. I didn’t see that in the neighborhood handbook?”

“My friends were right…” She snarls, “You must be overcompensating for your shortcomings.”

“Wouldn’t you like to find out,” Jungkook snaps back, his cocky tone infuriates Gabriella.

“I wouldn’t fuck you with a pocket pussy!” A downright lie was the only comeback she could gather in that moment.

“Yeah, okay. Well…” He pauses and smiles at her with confidence, because he knows as well as her that he’s won this argument, “if you don’t have anything else, I’m fairly busy right now, doing what I want on my property. Have a great day.”

“Rrgh,” she growls in defeat as she watches him walk away. Deep down, she wishes they could just get along – but is he really the problem?

Two months have passed, aside from the occasional eyerolls or flipping each other off, neither of them have spoken a word to one another. Gabriella could care less, winter is settling in swiftly, the sub-freezing temperatures have chilled her, literally.

Winter there can be brutal, the numbing cold is only a small portion of the savage climate – it’s the unpredictable blizzards that create the utmost danger.

Fortunately, Ella has lived in this private cul-de-sac for three years and she experienced a monstrous blizzard the first year she lived here. After being stuck in her house for nearly two days without electricity, she made the logical decision to have a state-of-the-art generator installed for emergency purposes.

As she waits for the generator technician to finish the yearly maintenance and test run on her generator, a thought crosses her mind – Jungkook's house doesn’t have a generator.

She laughs at her naivety, because he could probably care less about her well-being, so why should she give two fucks about his. Just then, the tech knocks at her patio door, letting her know he’s finished everything.

“You’re good to go. This generator will last you at least 30 more years, having the shed built to keep it safe from all weather conditions was a smart move. Honestly, more homeowners should do that.”

“I definitely did my research before purchasing this model, so I figured that would be the easiest way to keep it intact. Well, thank you so much! Have a great day and keep warm, it’s getting cold out here!”

Gabriella bundles up with blankets on the sofa, enjoying a mug of hot cocoa and browsing through the television channels. Across the bottom of all local channels is the same message – Blizzard Season.

Last year was the same, although it wasn’t as bad as the first and second year, she still gets nervous at the thought. After much consideration, she’d made the executive decision to have all employees work from home for the next three weeks. She isn’t willing to risk anyone having an accident or being stranded at the office, it’s better to be safe than sorry.

Over the next week, other than below zero wind chill, there hasn’t been a snowflake in sight. However, that soon changes as the forecaster predicts a snow storm with expectations of twelve or more inches, beginning tonight around 10:00 PM.

She prepares herself for the worst, immediately heading to the store and stocking up on hand warmers, bottled water, candles, flashlight batteries, thick socks and gloves and gas for her snowblower.

As she arrives back to her house, the flurries have begun and she knows this is the “calm” before the storm. As she waits for her garage door to open, she glances over at Jungkook’s house, wondering if he’s prepared for the storm. For a moment, she thinks about being the bigger person and letting him know if his situation goes south he can come to her house. She knows the previous owners didn’t bother having a generator installed, since it was just a summer home for them it wasn’t necessary. Just as quickly as the thought crosses her mind, she dismisses it and pulls into the garage.

“If he needs my help, he can come and ask for it since he’s such a big man.” Instantly, all of the agitated feelings she had before rush back. Once inside the house she takes a couple shots of warmed brandy to ease the tension and soothe her chilled bones.

A couple of hours pass and the severity of the storm intensifies. As she peers out the picture window, the snow is a thick blanket on the ground, drifting snow has gathered down the dark road leading out of the cul-de-sac in mounds nearly four to five feet high and visibility is limited through the falling flakes.

She glances over at Jungkook’s house and notices his lights are still on, not that she cares, but she does feel a bit of relief. Even though she loathes the man, she doesn’t want him freezing to death, because they can’t get along. Going against her own best judgment, she decides that, in the event he loses power, she’ll extend the olive branch and invite him to her house.

Just as she’s about to settle on the sofa and check the news the wind and snow pick up, the eye of the storm has arrived and it’s only going to get worse from here. Rather than worry herself, she turns on her relaxation playlist and slowly drifts to sleep.

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

A few hours pass and she wakes up to a frightening scene outside of her window – the street lights are either off or the snow’s so thick she can’t see them. She checks her generator on the interior monitor and sees that the autostart has engaged. Quickly running to her window she strains to see Jungkook’s house, from her view it seems to be pitch black, until she notices a faint light passing by a window.

“Fuck,” she mumbles under her breath. On one hand, she can’t stand the fucker and doesn’t want to travel through the deep snow to offer her help. On the other hand, her humanity is telling her she has to at least attempt to help him. “If he says no, I’m not going to beg him.”

She quickly throws on a pair of thick socks, her snow pants and boots, winter coat and gloves, grabbing a flashlight and hand warmers before walking out of her front door and making the treacherous trek to his house. Her cheeks burn from the frosty wind and she immediately regrets leaving the house without her scarf.

After what felt like an eternity she’s at his front door, banging loudly, not out of worry, but because she wants to get shelter from the wind. She sees a candle through the window and then the door opens. Jungkook lets her in, wearing jogging pants and a sweater with a throw blanket wrapped around his shoulders.

“What the hell are you doing? It’s deadly out there!” Jungkook scolds her.

“What am I doing? What are you doing? It’s freezing in here, I take it you lost power?” She asks sincerely.

“Obviously, otherwise I wouldn’t be standing here with a candle and you definitely wouldn’t have come to check on me.” He laughs heartily.

“How can you joke at a time like this?” Her frustration builds up, “People die in these types of situations!” She’s shaking with anger.

“Calm down, I was just joking,” his tone comes off timid, very unlike his usual cocky persona.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t come to start an argument, I came to tell you that if you wanted to, you’re more than welcome to take shelter at my house until it’s safe to return to your house.”

“Are you sure? I don’t want to impose, but I also don’t want to freeze to death.” His doe eyes pout at her, “But how do you still have power?”

“I’ll explain when we get to my house, now go and pack some dry clothes and pajamas, bring enough clothes for at least a couple days. Only because it could take them a day or two to get the electricity back up and running. There’s no need to run back and forth until then.” She nods for him to hurry. Jungkook scurries off into the darkness and comes back a bit later with a duffle bag following her out the front door and back to her house.

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

JK changes into dry clothes and returns to the living room, still toweling his hair dry and drops onto the sofa on the opposite end from her. His long, wavy locks fluff up around his face, his biceps flexing with each scrub and she can’t help but stare.

“It’s crazy how different your house is from mine,” he says, his eyes gazing up at the vaulted ceiling, “My ceiling is high, but yours appears massive.”

“This isn’t an HOA, when the homeowners built their houses they were given free range to choose whatever style fit their taste. My house is nothing, the first house on the left is like a castle! There’s marble flooring throughout the entire place!” Her eyes sparkle as she talks about it, her small interior design business grew into one of the largest architecture firms solely based on her designs and visions.

“Your house is pretty awesome, I mean, mine is decent, but the interior in mine is a bit outdated?” His face reddens with embarrassment.

“Oh, believe me, I know,” she jokes. “I had to update a lot of this home when I purchased it! I felt like the 80’s smashed into the 90’s when I first viewed this home, but I could see it had potential.”

“I’ll definitely need to update mine once the weather warms up and I hear there’s a well-known interior designer in the neighborhood.” He grins at her softly and she begins to see a different side of him.

“Well, maybe she can find time in her tight schedule to go over some ideas and get a little inspiration from that homeowner.” She replies coyly.

“If you don’t mind, can I have a tour? Maybe I can get some design inspo from this beautifully designed home?” His tone is curious and flirty.

“Of course, where would you like to start?”

“I typically like to start from the bottom and work my way up.” Jungkook asserts provocatively.

Gabriella’s cheeks warm with bashfulness as she forces herself not to smile. Instead, she heads to the kitchen, opening a bottle of wine, “Care for a glass?”

A half-grin forms on his face and he nods his head in acceptance. She pours the wine and slides his glass across the island, avoiding eye contact at all costs.

She walks toward the basement entry and he follows in stride, unable to admire the architecture with her tiny waist and round ass in front of him. He’s only had tiny glimpses of her perfect frame considering most of their encounters end in arguments, but tonight he’s going for a different approach.

Jungkook can’t deny the fact that he was captivated by her the moment he first laid eyes on her, since then he’s realized his approach to get her attention wasn’t going to work. He could tell she saw him as a man, nevertheless, he deciphered his body wasn’t the key to get him any closer to her.

Everytime she was near him, he wanted to pull her body close to his, his large hand on the small of her back, their lips meeting, flesh to flesh, but the opportunity never arose. Even when she was angry and yelling at him, he found himself turned on, desiring her even more.

As she talked about the different areas in her basement, like her art studio, music studio and design room, all he could think about was laying her petite body on multiple surfaces.

“I know your house already has a media room in the basement, but there’s definitely room to expand it.” She turns to see Jungkook in a daze, obviously not hearing a word she’s said. “Your cheeks are a bit rosy, can’t handle the wine?” She teases.

“Huh?” His daze is broken, “Oh, no, I can handle my liquor, I was just thinking of different ideas for my…basement.”

“Well, I think expanding the home theater would be great, you’d definitely spend more time there…rather than outside.”

“About that,” his voice timid again, “Sorry about being so annoying. It’s just my first home and I wanted to enjoy the first year as much as possible, before life gets in the way.”

“I get it. When I first bought this house five years ago, I think I partied nearly everyday for the first few months! I mean, my parties weren’t as wild as yours and I made sure that after a certain time we moved into the house, but I understand. No explanation necessary.” She smiles and nods for him to follow her back upstairs, grabbing the wine from the kitchen they get comfortable on the floor in front of the fireplace.

A couple of bottles later, “While I attended Cornell University's Architecture program, I did interior design on the side. I had to pay for as much of the tuition after aid that I could, I didn’t want to finish college in debt. My network grew and by the time I finished college, I’d traveled to so many states doing interior design just from word of mouth. I was able to expand the small business I started from interior design to include architecture.”

“That’s pretty fucking awesome and an accomplishment worth bragging about. Cheers to Ella and her successful life she’s manifested!” They clink their glasses together and their eyes meet.

Never did the thought cross her mind that she’d be sitting on her living room floor, enjoying a conversation with Jungkook. The more she learns about him, the more intrigued she becomes by his mysteriousness.

“Enough about me, what about you? I know you own the largest moving company in the United States, how did you begin?” She finishes her wine and fills her glass, emptying the third bottle.

“I’ll grab another one,” he suggests, quickly heading to the kitchen and bringing back a bottle. After filling his glass again, he begins, “I came from a normal family, nothing glamorous or spectacular, just a blue collar working father and a part-time waitressing mother. As the youngest of four, I always felt forgotten about, which for most people leads to bad decisions. Instead, I focused on school and getting into college, I wanted to make my parents proud…I wanted them to notice me.” Tears well in her eyes as she listens to the raw, pure emotion in his voice.

“I maintained a 4.0 GPA throughout high school, senior year the offers were pouring in, but none of the colleges piqued my interest. I began applying to schools like Harvard, Yale, Columbia, major ivy league universities and a couple of them responded, but I realized the tuition was beyond my reach even with aid. I was about to give up, when I received an offer from Stanford University. A full-ride scholarship, but I had to write a full scale business plan in order for further consideration. While finishing high school, I switched one of my electives to an AP Business Class, where I quickly learned how to prepare a successful business plan.”

“What made you choose a moving company?” Gabriella questions, fully invested in his climb to success.

“I knew I wanted to run my own business and many ideas crossed my mind, but I also wanted it to be a business that benefited blue collar workers, like my dad. That’s when I decided on the moving company. We not only would provide pick-up and drop-off, we’d also provide storage for those that have sold their current home and were waiting to get into a new home or for it to be built. Before going to college, my parents had a going away party, since I didn’t get a graduation party. At the end of the night, after everyone left, they sat me in the living room and handed me a bank book. From the time I was born, until I left for college, they’d saved $100 a week, over $93,000, for me. I took a small portion of that money and bought a moving truck and started a small moving business, just to continue adding to the money. By the time I graduated college, my business had already expanded throughout the state of California, I had over twenty moving trucks and 80 employees. I guess you can say we both succeeded in the same fashion, from pure drive and motivation.”

“Fucking amazing!” She cups her mouth in embarrassment after she yelled out drunkenly.

Jungkook laughs, “Well, I think you’re pretty fucking amazing too.” Sincerity in his tone awakens something inside of her. She leans forward and kisses him on his soft lips, she quickly pulls away, but his arm wraps around and brings her face within centimeters of his. “I can’t tell you how long I’ve waited for this moment.” Desperation and desire explode as their mouths part and tongues meet, a warm explosion of want and need. Their hands touch and explore each other's warm bodies, yearning for more with each caress, but Gabriella breaks away from the kiss.

“Slow down, we’ve got time, neither of us is going anywhere anytime soon.” She points toward the window, where the since forgotten snow storm is still bearing down ruthlessly just beyond the glass. She stands up and reaches her hand out for him to grab, “Let me finish giving you the tour.”

He rushes to his feet and follows behind her, unable to keep his hands to himself, he gently backs her up against the wall halfway up the stairs. Lifting one of her legs, he lowers himself enough to grind against her warm core. His mouth is unable to stay in one place as his lips meet her neck, then her collarbone, until he gently nibbles at her erect nipple through her satin top.

The mix of pain and pleasure rushes from her nipple to her overstimulated cunt as his hard cock rubs against her clit through his pants. The sound of her moans hastens his needy instinct, his hips rotate in a frenzy until the crotch of his once light gray sweats are dark and wet with their juices.

She can’t hold back any longer, pulling the waist of his pants down and sliding the short satin shorts to the side, longing to feel him inside of her. Grabbing his thick cock with her tiny hand, she places it between her slick lips, “I need to feel you, become one with you, please,” she begs as her demand for pleasure intensifies.

His lips kiss her softly and he gently inches into her, feeling the stretch of her untouched walls the deeper he ascends. Gripping him tight, he focuses on pleasing her, fighting the urge to paint her walls with his sticky nectar.

He lifts her other leg and she wraps around him, hugging him tightly as he grips her ass and begins to stroke methodically in and out of her. She nibbles at his lobe, before burying her face into his neck, leaving marks of passion. He begins to feel her walls pulsate and a rush of warmth as she reaches her peak, slowing his stroke until she’s finished.

Lowering her shaking legs, his hooded eyes dark and burning with a fiery passion, she begins to lead him up the stairs, but he isn’t quite done. He leans up against her backside, lowering her onto the stairs and position her ass in the air. He easily slides back into her slick opening, spreading her cheeks as he pounds into her relentlessly, her body trembling as she quickly reaches another high. He pulls his cock out, stroking it slowly to keep his momentum going, but she lays there spent and needing a moment.

Jungkook effortlessly rolls her over and scoops her petite body into his arms and carries her to the top of the stairs, “Which way to your room?” She points down the long corridor to double glass doors and he wastes no time taking her there.

He enters the large master suite, her bed lies in the center of the room, a king-sized canopy with sheer drapes hanging on all four sides. He moves one of the soft curtains aside and places her on the edge of the bed, lowering to his knees and spreading her legs, his warm, soft tongue flicks gently at her sensitive nub.

The jolt of pleasure brings life back to her nearly limp body and she reaches her hands to grip her fingers in his wavy hair. He pushes her hood back and his mouth engulfs her clit, sucking and circling it with his tongue. She rolls her hips, fucking herself with his mouth, creating a buzz of electricity as she cums on his chin.

She scoots back on her bed and motions for him to join her. He frantically lifts his shirt over his head and steps out of his jogging pants, crawling to her, kissing her body as he makes his way up, settling his hips between her thighs.

Gabriella has other plans in mind as she wraps her legs around him and rolls them over, positioning herself on top. He reaches up and cups her plump breasts, kneading her nipples as she lowers herself onto his stiff member.

She slowly slides up and down his shaft, his toes curling as he tries to fight his high. Her sliding shifts to bouncing, her own desperation to cum again takes over her entire being. Jungkook can see the neediness in her eyes, gripping her hips and holding her steady, he begins to thrust upward into her.

He penetrates her and stops, hurriedly rolling her onto her back and pushing her legs to her shoulders, hovering his face within an inch of hers before continuing the savage pounding. Their harmonious moans and the squelching of their mixed juices pushes them both over the edge. They never break eye contact as their peaks meet one another, like a volcano erupting he fills her with his warm cum, sweat dripping from his face, soaking the comforter beneath her.

He finally lowers himself on top of her, spent, his stamina needing a recharge. She pulls the throw blanket from the end of the bed and tosses it over them as Jungkook slides to her side, she rolls over and scoots her ass against him, pulling his arm over her as they drift to sleep.

❄️❄️❄️❄️❄️

Gabriella wakes up with a slight headache, but the feeling of Jungkook’s warm, sleeping body next to hers is settling, relaxing enough to ease the pain just a bit. She attempts to get up and his arm tightens around her body, “Just a little longer, please.” His pouty voice almost wins her over.

“As much as I’d love to stay here like this, we need some coffee and I need to check the status of the electricity in the neighborhood.” He lets out a long sigh, before giving in, throwing the blanket from his naked body and stretching his limbs.

She gets up from the bed and admires all of the glory that is Jeon Jungkook, the man she once loathed, has now become the object of her affection…or desire. Whatever he may become, last night will be a memory she keeps nestled away for a long time.

She heats up the water and begins making the drip coffee, before checking her phone. Just as Jungkook makes his way into the kitchen, her phone rings.

“Hello?...Okay…Well that’s a good thing and very fast…I’ll go check on my neighbors since the street’s still inaccessible…Stay warm and have a good day…goodbye…”

She hangs up and pours their coffee, “The electricity is restored, so you’ll be able to go home, that is, whenever you’re ready.”

“I think I’ll stay for a bit, if that’s okay with you.” She smiles and they enjoy coffee and a small breakfast together. He leads her to the guest bathroom and they shower together, put on lounging clothes and lay together on the sofa until they fall asleep watching TV.”

Gabriella wakes up just as the sun’s setting, but Jungkook isn’t next to her. She gets up and looks out the window at his house and sees the lights are on, her heart begins to feel a little heavy, but she knows it was probably just a one time occurrence and won’t happen again.

She walks into the kitchen to get a glass of water and notices a piece of paper on the island under his coffee cup:

“Ella,

I’m not sure what to say, but I know I want to say ‘Thank You’.

I don’t know if I would’ve survived the night alone in my house, even after everything we’ve been through, you still offered me a safe haven, and I appreciate you for that.

Where we go from here, who knows, but let’s not make things awkward, we can go back to the way things used to be (minus the arguing) and start on a new foot, fresh, being normal neighbors.

I owe you for everything, and I mean everything.

Jungkook”

She’s not sure how to feel, she wants to scream and cry from shame. She wants to run over to his house and tell him how she feels, tell him that she doesn’t want to be normal neighbors, that she wants more.

However, she knows she’ll do neither, she’ll accept things as they are and continue living her life like she has been – accepting the loneliness.

It’s been over a week since that night and they haven’t argued, in fact, they haven’t spoken to each other either. Gabriella has returned back to her busy work schedule, so it’s been a little easier to ignore the nagging feeling in her gut.

Friday evening, as she returns from work, Jungkook is sitting on his front porch. She wonders if he’s waiting for her, so rather than pull in the garage, she parks in front of it. She hopes he’ll call out to her and she’ll run over there eagerly, but he doesn’t, he sits and stares at his phone, not even a glance in her direction.

Gabriella finally loses it, she can’t take the unknown, she needs to figure out what’s going on and why he hasn’t spoken to her in over a week. She silently storms over, determined to speak her mind and get things off of her chest.

“Why the silent treatment for over a week? I thought–” Gabriella is abruptly cut off.

“Jungkook, we cleared the air, agreed to let bygones be bygones…are you saying we didn’t?” Irritation radiates in her tone, but Gabriella remains as calm as reasonably possible.

“Was it that good?” Jungkook teases.

“Was it…Fuck you, Kook! Fuck you! Is everything a damn joke to you? I thought you were different, but I guess I was wrong!” Anger flows through her blood.

He sees the tears welling in her eyes, moving his gaze from her to the quiet street, “I’m sorry,” He replies as he stands and walks toward the door, “but that wasn't my intention.”

“Then what was your intention?” Her voice breaks, the emotions building within her on the brink of eruption.

With his back turned to her, hand on the storm door handle, he mumbles nearly incoherently, “I don’t know.” He walks into the house, closing the door in her face.

“MOTHERFUCKER!!!!” She screams inside, but her pride can’t let him know how weak he’s made her.

Gabriella is livid, she wants to smash his windows, take a sledgehammer to his fountain, but instead she trudges back to her house in pure defeat. He fooled her, he played the role he needed to that night to get in her pants, got what he wanted and now she’s just another notch on his belt.

She slams her door causing the entry table to rock and her treasured vase to fall and shatter to the floor. Her overwhelming emotions tip over the edge and the tears stream down her face. She feels used, stupid, unworthy and unwanted, all because of her annoying ass neighbor, Jungkook.

She’s about to grab the broom when there’s a knock at her door. She isn’t expecting any guests, but when she opens the door, she’s frozen with shock.

“Fuck! I don’t even know why I’m here!” Jungkook stands there winded and sweaty, wearing only a tank top, basketball shorts and slippers, “I just know that I’m sorry. I’m not sure how to do this relationship shit! You’re the first woman I’ve ever longed for, desired, the few others I’ve been with were nothing to me, just something to do, but you…you’re special.” The tears run down his rosy cheeks as he shivers from the cold.

Gabriella quickly opens the door, “Come inside. Why would you come here dressed like that?” She ushers him to the fireplace and wraps the throw blanket around his shoulders.

“I just don’t want to get left behind by you, you’re older, you’ve experienced more in life that I haven’t yet. I don’t want you to get bored with my curiosity, my interests, with all of the things you’ve already done that I have yet to tap into.” He sobs. “I don’t want to be the forgotten child again. Isn’t that how you view me? The immature, annoying guy from next door?”

Gabriella smiles, “From the day I met you, I viewed you as a man. Yes, you did shit that drove me insane, but at the same time, deep down, it made me want to get to know you even more. Now that I’ve gotten a glimpse into you, the real you, I want more. I would never get bored with you, you keep me on my toes, keep me striving for more out of life, more out of you.”

Jungkook sniffles and wipes his face with his shirt, “Then where do we go from here?” He looks up at her with his large, brown doe eyes.

“I don’t know where we go from here, but wherever we go, let’s go together.”

17 notes · View notes

daechwitatamic · 2 years

Text

Chapter 10: Complete Faith || KTH

(banner by @itaeewon)

Title: Complete Faith (Masterpost)

Pairing: Taehyung x female reader; {background SJ x OC, mentions of YG x OC, and HS x OC}

Rating: Soft R overall, this chapter: soft R

Wordcount: 50k total; this chapter: 5563

Summary: It’s Taehyung himself who admits that it’s usually around the one-month mark that he starts to lose interest in his relationships. So even though you’re so drawn to him you can barely stand it… when you start dating, you feel like you’ve got an expiration date from day one. But will it be Taehyung’s issues that get in the way, or your own?

Alternate summary: coworkers to friends to lovers to idiots to lovers again

TW/CW: Full list on the Masterpost. This chapter: strong language, alcohol consumption, some Jane Austen yearning shit, kissing, groping, a little dancefloor grinding, depiction of a panic attack, the fic is over you need a warning for that :((((

Notes: This fic is complete and will be updated every Friday evening (EDT timezone). A HUGE HUGE HUGE thank you to @kookstempo for the amazing beta job tytytytyty!

Chapter 10: Complete Faith

Nikki comes to get ready for the club in your room, letting the boys hang out and drink beer with Seokjin in theirs. She begs and needles you until you give in and let her dress you for the club. She chooses a black dress out of several that she packed. You’d never have picked it for yourself, but you have to admit it looks good – it hugs your ass in a way that makes you feel like you need to put a whole fucking cape over it to hide, but Nikki swears it looks amazing. You sit in front of the mirror and let her have her way with your hair and make-up.

“Don’t you think this is a little much?” you ask her when she’s done. She’s humming happily as she works on her own make-up.

“You look great,” she says. “Too much does not apply right now. I’m honestly feeling jealous, so be nice to me. I’m the birthday girl, I’m supposed to be the hot one.”

You roll your eyes at her hyperbole. But you eye yourself in the mirror again, pleased.

You dig through her bags to find jewelry and shoes. Eventually, you all meet downstairs to get Ubers out to the club Nikki chose. Of course your eye goes straight to Taehyung in the lobby, how could it not? He looks phenomenal, curls loose around his eyes, black button-down tucked into black jeans, a simple silver chain dipping beneath the collar, one silver hoop earring swinging every time he moves.

You look away quickly, trying to engage someone – anyone – in conversation before you get caught staring. You find Jimin, who you feel like is making more of an effort with you since your talk earlier in the week.

“Holy shit,” he says to you, looking you up and down.

“It’s my birthday present to Nikki,” you tell him, smiling. “I was not allowed to tell her no to any fashion decisions for tonight.”

Jimin shakes his head and mutters something that sounds suspiciously like Poor Tae.

You take two Ubers, and you end up crammed between Taehyung and Seokjin, with Nikki mostly in Seokjin’s lap but really half in yours too. At one point, the Uber takes a sharp turn and you all slide, laughing. Taehyung steadies you with a hand on your waist, but he pulls it back quickly, muttering an apology.

Inside, the lights are so dim it almost seems like a complete black-out until your eyes adjust. The music is so loud, it’s clear to you immediately that you won’t be conversing with anyone tonight. The boys head over towards the tables to see if they can find space, and you and Nikki head to the bar first. You get a tray of shots and make your way to the table the boys found, passing them out until everyone has one.

“To Nikki!” you yell, and everyone echoes you, throwing the shots back. You and Nikki each take a second one, bumping them together.

“Let’s dance!” she screams, and takes you by the wrist. You follow her out to the dancefloor, ready to lose yourself in the bass, in the burn of alcohol in your throat.

–

Hours pass like seconds and you lose track of drinks, lose track of guys you’ve danced with, their hands on your hips. The current song ends and you detach yourself from whoever he is and you start to head to the table to catch your breath when you notice Taehyung across the club. He’s standing a few feet from the table, looking in your direction. His brows are furrowed, face frowning. A cute blonde girl is trying to talk to him, but he’s not even looking at her.

Your eyes meet. Your heart sinks, your stomach swoops, and you almost stumble. You freeze, trying to get it together. He has no right, you tell yourself. He has no right to stand there and look at you like that. You’re here to have fun, here to celebrate Nikki, so fuck him. Instead of going back to the table as planned, you turn and push further into the crowd on the dance floor, swinging your hips and raising your hands as the beat starts for the next song.

You know it’s Taehyung’s body behind yours without even looking when he comes up behind you. His hands on your waist, his smell, his chest against your back, the way one hand practically holds you by a hipbone, pulling you back into his hips as you move to the music - it’s all so familiar you don’t even need to check. You close your eyes and lean your head back against him as you dip together, following his guidance when the beat changes up.

Then you’re turning, facing him, body still moving, and he’s got both hands on your ass, and you tangle one hand in his hair without thinking – your hand’s got a mind of its own - and then his mouth is on yours, searing.

You’ve wanted this for months and you’re kissing him hard, desperate. You’re drunk and you’ve missed him, and god he’s so hot. You’re still swaying to the beat as you kiss, as he slides one hand away from your ass and holds the back of your neck instead, holding you in place as your mouths open for each other. He’s hard almost immediately, and you’re trying to give him as much friction as you can as subtly as you can as you roll your hips to the beat, and he groans – not that you can hear it, but you can feel it reverberate through his chest into the hand you’re resting there.

He breaks away from the kiss and moves up your jaw, stopping to whisper in your ear, “Jesus Christ, never let Nikki dress you again. Never.”

You laugh, and this breaks the spell enough for you to step back. He looks at you questioningly, but you shake your head and take another step back, heading… you don’t know where. Just away. He steps forward, and you step back again, keeping the distance. “Don’t,” you say to him, knowing he can’t hear you at all, but he can read your lips perfectly. “Please don’t.”

Everything is suddenly crashing in on you, making it hard to breathe - everything your mom said, the reality that you’ve been hurting and pushing away people who loved you, how badly you’ve missed Taehyung, the heartbreak of losing him after falling fucking in love with him over the summer, how wonderful it felt to have him under your hands again -

Falling in love with him over the summer…

The whole room seems to swing sideways, and you clutch a stranger’s table for purchase as these words seem to blare through your consciousness. Your arms and legs are starting to tingle, starting at your fingers and toes. As you gasp for breath, the buzzing spreads up your arms and legs, closing in on your chest. You need air. You need quiet. You need to sit the fuck down.

Desperately, you make it through the crowd to the edge of the room, and then push your way outside. Everything seems somehow not real, too far away. You make your way over to some concrete steps a few doors down, sitting heavily. You can feel yourself gasping for each breath. The buzzing is aggressive, unignorable, and it’s reached your shoulders and your stomach. You feel sure that if it reaches your chest, your heart will fucking stop.

You’re taking deep, shuddering breaths into your hands, trying not to cry and wreck your makeup, when you hear someone call your name.

“Y/N, hey!” Then, as he comes closer and sees your face in your hands, your shoulders shaking – “Baby… are you okay?” He’s crouching in front of you, holding your wrists gently, trying to see your face.

You lose it at baby. It’s fucking over. You swear you can feel it happen when your heart absolutely shatters into dust. You’re breathing only in loud, desperate gasps and they echo in your ears. You can barely hear anything else. He pulls you to stand and wraps you up in his arms, holding you tight as you try to suck in air, try to get your head to stop spinning. You close your eyes and lean your forehead against his chest, the buzzing taking over your entire body. You’re sure you’re dying, sure this is a heart attack.

“Breathe,” he whispers to you. Then, “More slowly. Try.”

You work on counting as you breathe in, hold it, let it out slowly.

“You’re okay,” he tells you quietly, smoothing down your hair. “I’ve got you. You’re fine.”

It takes a while, but things stop spinning bit by bit, the buzzing in your limbs melting away from your chest, down to your elbows, slowing to a tingle before fading altogether.

When you’re breathing more like a normal person again, he peers at you, his wavy hair obscuring one of his eyes as his head tilts.

“Do you have all of your stuff?” he asks. “Can I help you back to the hotel?”

You nod, and he pulls out his phone to get an Uber. You don’t speak on the ride back, but he keeps an arm around your shoulders, helping you stay upright.

He helps you back into your room, where you sit on the end of the bed, looking at him blankly. He fishes in the mini-bar and hands you a water bottle.

“You better drink all of that,” he advises. After watching you drink some, he sits in the chair by the desk. “What the hell happened? You just had too much to drink?”

You shake your head. “Not more than any other time I’ve gone out with Nikki,” you say, and your voice sounds cracked and raw, like you’ve screamed all night. “ I don’t really know what happened. I just… had an intense day, I guess. It kind of caught up with me. I felt like I was dying.”

“I guess I didn’t help with that,” he says, apologetically.

You let out a single laugh. “I think if we’re being honest, I started it.”

He stands, wiping his hands on his slacks. “You’re okay now? You don’t feel sick or anything?”

You shake your head. “No,” you say. “Sorry for… I don’t even know what to call it. Sorry for freaking out? You should go back and have fun.”

“It’s fine,” he says, waving a hand dismissively. “Don’t worry about it. The others are on their way back anyway, Jimin just texted me.”

“Okay,” you say. “Thanks for the rescue. I know you probably… didn’t really want to do that. You always do the nice thing.”

He looks at you for a long time, then shakes his head. “Sometimes, I just don’t understand you,” he says, not unkindly, just speaking his truth.

“Yeah,” you say, laying back on the bed, staring at the ceiling. “That makes two of us.”

He lets out a tiny laugh and heads for the door. “Y/N,” he calls as he opens it. You look over at him from where you’re still laying back on the bed. “I mean it… don’t ever let Nikki dress you ever again. Seriously.”

You wake up the next morning feeling like absolute shit. Your eyes are barely open as you make your way into the bathroom and crank the shower on. You stand below the water, letting it remove the curls Nikki worked so hard on last night, letting the water carry everything away.

When you’re dressed, your wet hair wrapped up in a towel, there’s a knock at your door. You don’t know who to expect, honestly – it could be any of the crew, Taehyung included. But Nikki stands there, holding a tray with two large coffees.

“Oh my god, my savior,” you tell her, opening the door wide. She hands you one of the coffees immediately.

As you drown yourself in caffeine (and pop a few Advil for the headache), she sits on the end of the bed, looking at you carefully. “Y/N,” she says finally. “What happened last night?”

“I kissed Taehyung,” you confess, because even though you had a lot of shit happen in one day, that’s the big one.

“Taehyung kissed you,” she corrects. “We all saw it. I’m talking about what happened after that.”

You sigh. You want today to be about Nikki, but since the event hasn’t started yet, maybe you can get your issues out of the way quickly. You give her a rundown of what happened at your mom’s house.

“Wow,” she says, eyes wide. “I mean… I think that makes sense.”

“I know,” you admit. “As soon as she said it, I was like yep, sounds like me. I just… couldn’t see it myself. So I had that in my head the whole drive here, just like… wow. And then, Taehyung is here and that’s messing with my head, and here I am trashed in this club and my brain has zero coherent thoughts except that I fucking love him-.”

Nikki squeals.

“Oh my god, stop,” you lament. “It’s not a happy thing! He hates me!”

“Y/N,” she says flatly. “Let’s look at the facts, since that’s all you care about. Fact One: Taehyung was losing his mind watching you dance with other guys. Fact Two: Taehyung could not keep his eyes or hands off you once he got the chance. Fact Three: Taehyung kissed you first. Fact Four: when you left, Taehyung followed you outside and got you home safe. That’s not hate.”

You don’t answer, mulling this over.

“Okay,” she says. “So I got the stuff with your mom, and you had a revelation about Taehyung, then what happened? What happened outside?”

You explain how things had felt – the spinning, the tingling, the feeling like you couldn’t breathe.

“That’s about how my sister describes panic attacks,” Nikki muses thoughtfully. “Maybe you had one?”

You frown. “That’s never happened to me before.”

She shrugs. “First time for everything. Maybe if it happens again, talk to your doctor?”

You nod.

“I think you need to tell Taehyung,” she says finally. “I mean, if you’re asking for my advice, which technically I guess you didn’t. But if you were… I’d say tell him.”

“How do you do it?” you ask her suddenly, reaching out for her hand. She looks at you, confused. “You’ve done this with Seokjin. You made it through the scary part to the part where you just… are. How do you do it? How do you get through the uncertainty?”

She smiles at you. “Trust,” she says simply. “Take it one day at a time and ask yourself, do I trust him today? You choose each other every day.”

You take a deep breath, looking away. “I wasn’t this scared with Ben,” you admit.

She hesitates, then says gently, “I don’t think the stakes were as high with him. Plus, you hadn’t been hurt before, and now you have. But at the end of the day, do you trust Taehyung?”

You both know the answer.

You shake your head at yourself, at your own nonsense. “Of course I do,” you tell her.

She shrugs again, as if it’s all so simple. “Then step up. He’s right here. What’s stopping you?”

The picnic is adorable. The sun shines bright above you, glittering off the river. You luck out in terms of weather, and it feels unseasonably warm as long as the sun is on you. The two picnic tables your group commandeered are covered in white tablecloths, and someone has set up a Bluetooth speaker on one of them. Groups of balloons are tied to each table, and they bob in the wind. More people came up for the picnic – the club was for the tight crew only.

The tables are laden with trays of food and a giant birthday cake that reads Happy Halfway to 50!

Of course that was Seokjin’s doing.

Some of the guys throw around a frisbee, Taehyung included. You sit with Nikki and Ji-hyun, chatting and laughing.

Sometime around noon, Seokjin calls for everyone’s attention. Nikki blushes immediately, thinking this is going to be a happy birthday moment.

You all gather to hear what he has to say.

“Hello to our friends and family,” he says, smiling around at the small crowd. “As you know, today is a special day, because Nikki has turned twenty-five!”

Everyone cheers and claps, and Nikki smiles big.

“However,” Seokjin says loudly, so the noise dies back down, “there’s another reason I asked everyone to be here today. You are all so important to us, I wanted to make sure you were here to give us your love and support on the day that I ask Nikki to be my wife.”

Nikki’s eyes are wide, her hands over her mouth, as Seokjin kneels.

“Nikki,” he says seriously, voice quieter now, so that you have to strain to hear. “You are by far the absolute light of my life. You are the sun in my days, forever reminding me to see the things that are good around me. Without you, I’d be wandering in the dark.”

As you listen, your eyes find Taehyung across the circle. He’s watching you too, face unreadable. The moment seems to stretch, and you’re aware only of Taehyung’s brown eyes, the sorrow you imagine you can see in them. You wish you were standing closer, you wish you could reach out and touch his hand.

Seokjin continues, “I am so lucky to wake up every day and get to call you mine, and I don’t want a single day to go by where that isn’t true. So, I am here today with our friends and families as witnesses, to ask you… will you marry me?”

Nikki screams something that might sound like yes and launches herself into Seokjin’s arms. He stands and spins her in a circle, both laughing, lost in the moment. Everyone cheers and claps.

Taehyung never takes his eyes off of you.

Later, after the birthday cake is cut and slices are passed around, after some of the crowd has started to filter out, you head back to your car to get Nikki’s birthday present out of your trunk.

Taehyung is in the parking lot, leaning against his own car, his phone in his hand.

“Hey,” you say, unlocking your car and opening the trunk. “Everything okay?”

He glances over at you, frowning a little. “Yeah,” he says. “Just got an update from my dad about what’s happening at home. I’ll probably have to go back pretty soon and give him a hand.”

“Your mom’s bad again?” you ask.

He shrugs. “Today, apparently. It might not be a full-scale attack again, especially so soon after that last one. Sometimes she just has… weird days. But it’s a lot of work for my dad. He could use a break.”

You nod in understanding. He jerks his head towards the box you’re taking out from the trunk. “What’d you get her?” he asks.

You grin. “Mr. and Mrs. coffee mugs and bathrobes,” you tell him. “Since I knew what was happening today.”

“What if she had said no?” he teases.

You laugh. You’ve missed this Taehyung, the teasing one, the one who made you laugh like no one else. “I guess I would’ve let Seokjin keep them as a condolence present,” you say.

You stand there, looking at each other. You have so much to say to him, but you don’t know if this is the time or place.

You don’t know if he wants to hear it in the first place.

Anyway, today is about Nikki.

“Thank you, by the way,” you say, “for helping me last night. Nikki thinks maybe I was having a panic attack? I’m not sure. I don’t know.”

He moves like maybe he’s going to reach for you, but stops.

“You’re welcome,” he says quietly. “It would have been pretty shitty of me just to leave you there like that.”

You shrug. “Maybe I deserved shitty.”

The memory of Taehyung, trashed on the floor of the hallway on Halloween, swims in your mind. That was your fault, for pushing him away the first time he wasn’t perfect. Your fault for expecting his failure from the beginning and refusing to give him an honest chance. Your fault for proving to him, once again, that he wasn’t worth fighting for.

You’ve been carrying hurt and heartache since your breakup, yes, but you’ve been carrying your weight in guilt since Halloween night for causing that. The weight is so heavy on your chest that sometimes it feels hard to breathe.

You did deserve “shitty”. You didn’t deserve even a fraction of the care and kindness Taehyung had shown you last night.

He looks at you, frown deepening. “I don’t think that. I hope you don’t think I feel that way, Y/N.”

You smile, a little sadly, but say nothing.

“I, uh,” he says, clearly unsure, “I also wanted to apologize for… kissing you. I was drinking, and you looked – I mean – I just shouldn’t have done that. It did not feel good to see you having an entire meltdown after. I felt like such an asshole for… playing with your head, I guess.”

Playing with your head. Did that mean he hadn’t meant anything by the kiss? Was he apologizing for getting your feelings involved, implying that his weren’t? You feel like the blood is rushing away from your face. You take a slow breath, hoping you can keep your voice steady.

“You have nothing to apologize for. I’m sorry I was messing with you before that. I started everything. It was… extremely uncool of me.”

He shrugs. “Don’t worry about it.”

You nod, looking away. “See you at work, Taehyung,” you tell him, closing your car and walking away.

You end the afternoon hugging Nikki tightly, whispering to her how happy you are for her and Jin.

“Did you know?” she asks, accusatory.

“Girl,” you say with a laugh, “who do you think organized food and decorations? You think Seokjin managed that? Please. All he was responsible for was the ring and the cake.”

She shakes her head. “I knew that cake was all him.”

You admire the ring again. “I’m so happy for you,” you tell her, meaning it with your whole heart. “You’re both so lucky.”

She leans her head on your shoulder as you both watch the sun dip lower, reflected on the river. “I want you to have this, too,” she tells you. “Tell him, Y/N. I mean it: step up.”

You close your eyes, leaning your head on hers.

Taehyung isn’t at work on Monday, and that by itself is a little alarming. But it gets worse when you overhear your boss, two offices down from yours, say to someone, “Yes, Kim Taehyung in Accounting is a No Call, No Show today -.”

You jump up without thinking and hurry to knock on the door.

“I’m so sorry, I promise I wasn’t listening in, but I heard his name from my office – Kim Taehyung called the HR office this morning requesting use of an FMLA day today.”

It’s completely a lie, and you hope you won’t get caught in it.

Your boss frowns at you, then continues speaking into the phone, waving you away. “Apparently he called HR, so that’s one crisis averted today…”

You text Taehyung, letting him know so that he doesn’t call the office later and blow the lie. He sends you back just “ty”. You stare at it, feeling completely absolutely sure that something is wrong.

You grab your purse and stand, going back to your boss’s office that you had just left. “I have a family emergency,” you tell him. “I have to leave. I’ll put it in as a Sick Day.”

He looks at you blankly for a minute. You’ve done this once or twice – usually in the afternoon – when you needed to get Sierra, but you usually just brought her back with you and returned for the rest of the day.

“Will you be back?” he asks.

“Not today,” you say. “I’m really sorry. Thanks for understanding.”

You turn on your heel and go, zero regrets.

You’re still following only intuition when you pull up to Taehyung’s parents’ house. Sure enough, Taehyung’s car is in the driveway. You park and walk to the front door. You have never let yourself into someone’s home uninvited before but you bite back the urge to follow protocol and open the door.

You can hear crying, moaning, and the low timbre of Taehyung’s voice.

“Tae?” you call, and the noises all stop. He comes out of the room to the right of the entry, face pale and shocked.

“Why are you in my house right now?” he asks, and then waves a hand at you. “Never mind. Whatever this is, Y/N, I can’t do it right now. You need to go, now.”

“Taehyung,” you say, voice firm. “Let me help you.”

The crying begins again behind him and he turns automatically, like he’s tethered to the noise.

“Tae,” you whisper. “What’s going on? How can I help?”

“You can’t,” he snaps, but you stand firm, crossing your arms in front of your chest.

He sighs, giving in. “My dad got called in for a work emergency,” he explains quickly, still looking over his shoulder, not at you. “She can’t walk today. I’m trying to get her to the hospital.”

“She can’t walk?” you repeat.

“She could yesterday, this hasn’t happened in years,” he says. “I’m trying to get ahold of her neurologist to see if he can meet us at the hospital or-.”

“What else needs to happen?” you ask, in Problem-Solving mode.

He throws up his hands a little. “I need to get her dressed and in the car. It’s hard when she can’t – her whole left side just doesn’t move when she wants it to.”

“I’ll do it,” you say. “Will she let me? I’ll get her ready, you call the people you need to call. Then we can get her in the car together.”

He nods at this, already opening his phone. You enter the room behind him, which seems to be a sitting room just for his mother. She’s laying back on a bed, the television on but muted atop a dresser, holding her face and crying, moaning in pain.

“Good morning, Mrs. Kim,” you say quietly. “I’m Y/N, we met recently. I’m going to help you get dressed, okay?”

You help her into a sweatsuit, holding her weakened left side and lifting her up when needed. You locate a hairbrush and brush her hair back, pulling it out of her face into a low ponytail. You find sneakers and do that as well. She mumbles thanks at you at each step and you assure her it’s your pleasure to help.

“I’m sorry you’re in such bad pain,” you tell her. “What hurts? Your leg?”

“Headache,” she grits out, eyes closed.

When she’s ready, Taehyung picks her up and you gather the items she needs to bring – her purse, some paperwork – and handle opening the doors as they make their way through the house. He settles her in the front passenger seat and you climb in the back.

“I can take it from here,” he tells you, opening the driver’s door. “Thank you for the help, but you should go back to work.”

You shake your head no, not wanting to argue in front of his mom, and buckle your seatbelt. He visibly decides he’s too stretched thin to argue with you, and gets in the car.

At the hospital, you wait with Mrs. Kim in the car as Taehyung goes inside for a wheelchair. It takes both of you to get her out of the car, and then you head inside. Taehyung goes to talk to the receptionist. You think it will be a long time before you’re seen, but they get to Mrs. Kim pretty quickly. You stay in the waiting room while triage takes her back – Taehyung goes with her – but when they take her back to her own little room in the back, you follow.

She’s given pain medication for the headache, and the doctors order some scans to check out her brain activity and see if there are any new lesions – the “sclerosis”. Until the scan can take place, you’re just waiting. You sit quietly in the hard plastic chair, holding Mrs. Kim’s hand until she falls asleep, the pain medication hitting.

Taehyung returns from the hallway, where he’d been continuing to make calls. “They’ll send the scans to her neuro, but the neuro here on site will look first and talk to me about it. And my dad is leaving work in an hour, and he’ll come here.”

“Good,” you say quietly.

“You can go home,” he tells you. “You can take my car – I’ll just go home with my dad after he gets here.”

You shake your head again, standing to look at him. “I’ll leave when you leave,” you tell him seriously. He must hear the determination in your tone, because he doesn’t argue.

They don’t admit Mrs. Kim, so she gets to go home at the end of the day. The scans were done and results sent to the proper offices, and the on-site neurologist comes to tell you that no, she does not have a new lesion, the current symptoms must be caused by the last one. Mr. Kim takes her home after a fresh round of IV steroids and with a prescription in hand to tackle the excruciating headache.

Taehyung helps his father get her into the car, kissing them both on the cheek before they leave. Then he turns to you, looking exhausted and defeated.

“Let’s go to your place,” you say quietly. You smile a little as you say, “You can shower and nap, I’ll order food.” Just what he’d said to you after the night your mother had gone missing.

Lord, you were both such messes.

That’s exactly what you do; Taehyung showers and gets in bed, and you order delivery and entertain yourself out in the chair in your nook.

When Taehyung emerges from his room, wearing sweatpants and a rumpled white tee, the sun has set. He smiles at you sheepishly.

“Feel better?” you ask. “There’s take-out in your fridge.”

“Amazing,” he says, but he comes and plops on the couch, closing his eyes again. “What a fucking day.”

“I’m glad it’s somewhat under control now,” you say seriously.

He pats the spot next to him on the couch, eyes still closed. “C’mere,” he murmurs.

You do, instantly.

“Thank you for being there today,” he says, cracking one eye to look at you. “I don’t know what would have happened if you hadn’t shown up. That would have been a lot harder alone.”

You’re not sure if he means physically or emotionally. Maybe both. It doesn’t matter.

“Taehyung, I have something I need to say to you,” you tell him. You know he’s drained, but maybe it’s a little karma, since he did the same thing to you when it was your life crashing down around you. He uses the arm of the couch to pull himself up so he can pay attention.

“I’m all ears,” he says easily. The nap did him good.

You face him, steeling yourself, rehearsing the words you’d practiced all day on Sunday.

“Tae,” you start, “I want to apologize.” This gets his attention. He’s frowning, trying to figure out what you’ve done wrong. You continue, “I’m sorry for letting my fear be bigger than my trust.”

He’s understanding now, eyes widening as he listens.

“But I do trust you. I always did. I actually…” you swallow, looking at the floor, then back at him. You have to be brave. It’s your turn to be brave. “Fuck, I actually love you. I’ve loved you since the lake. I think I’ve loved you since you threw a water bottle at me after we fought.”

You laugh a little, and he’s just looking at you, eyes still wide. You push on. Whatever happens, at least he’ll know.

“I remember you telling me that no one ever fought for you, no one made you feel like you’re worth the fight.” You spread your hands before you, like saying here I am. “I’m fighting. I want to be with you. I want to choose to trust you every day. I want to choose to love you every day.”

He’s pulling you by the wrist across the couch and into his lap, hands going for your face as soon as you’re close enough. You straddle him happily, heart soaring, pulse racing, as he kisses you again and again.

Later, after he picks you up and carries you into his bedroom, after you lay together gasping for breath, he whispers, “I want all of those things too. I’ve been trying to tell you since the beginning, Y/N, it’s different with you. It’s been different with you the whole time. I’ve been in love with you since before you were even available. I never doubted for a minute that we could make it.”

“Complete faith,” you murmur. “You had complete faith.”

“From day one,” he agrees, and kisses you again.

Thank you so much for being here, especially to those who have shown up for every chapter! Believe me when I say I appreciate you so much.

Taglist || @rinkud

If you enjoyed this story, please keep an eye out for my upcoming fic "What Was Hidden". You can follow me or follow the tag #fic: what was hidden.

(banner by @itaeewon)

Title: What Was Hidden

Schedule: TBD - I prefer to finish writing before I start posting.

Word Count: TBD - 35k written, and I feel like it's halfway-ish? I will have a final wordcount BEFORE I start posting! :)

Pairings: Taehyung x female reader; Yoongi x OC

Rating: TBD

Genre: college!au, angst, romance, drama, strangers to friends to lovers to idiots to lovers again (because that's what i do best~)

Summary: Taehyung is flunking World Lit; you're assigned to tutor him. His paper on Strindberg's The Ghost Sonata could pass or fail him for the semester, so you two spend November discussing its themes and how they appear in your own lives. You learn that there's a lot more to Kim Taehyung than you originally assumed as you navigate the themes of one's true self versus one's shown self, darkness behind the facade, and how people can be quite literally haunted - and it has nothing to do with ghosts. summary subject to change 382384 a few more times before I post.

"I saw the sun and thought I saw what was hidden." - The Ghost Sonata, Scene III August Strindberg

#magicshoprecs #dailydaegu #bts fanfic #taehyung fanfic #kim taehyung fanfic #taehyung angst #taehyung x reader #friends to lovers #slow burn #coworkers au #non idol au #taehyung #bts fic #taehyung fic #kim taehyung fic #taehyung romance #complete #Complete Faith fic #fic: what was hidden

188 notes · View notes

euphoricfilter · 2 months

Text

hearts for dinner

pairing: yandere! taehyung x devil! reader

genre: fluff || smut || non-idol au || established relationship || yandere au

summary: how to wake up the devil

word count: 1.5k

tags/ warnings: fluff, mentions of death and murder, blood, yandere! tae, she does in fact eat hearts for breakfast lunch and dinner, eventual smut to come

notes: mother is back!!! with a mini series based off this idea!! and am fully open to questions about the au which can be turned into future drabbles :D

where you can find the rest of my work!!

.　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆.

fingers tease the ends of your hair, taehyung tugging gently.

he lays on his side beside you, head propped up by his hand as he stares at your sleep stricken face. ever so peaceful, fragile and delicate, warm, entirely unaware of the world around you.

though he supposes even when you’re awake, he doesn’t leave much room for your mind to wander.

a man having tamed the devil herself.

filing down sharp edges and dissolving her poisonous touch until you’d become nothing but soft, warm, pretty gooeyness. tooth rotting sweetness. a heart wrenching loveable being hidden in human form.

tucked away from people. tucked away from civilisation, kept between the walls of the cottage with everything you ask for.

your own crafted paradise, taehyung the creator of your world. the pinnacle of your mind, the core of every thought and feeling.

your life solely his to keep, held in calloused hands, stained in the blood of hundreds. though those lives of everyone who passed, had a new purpose. the purpose of feeding you— taehyung’s only reason to live.

to keep you alive. happy and alive.

you briefly register the ghost of a touch over your cheek, a loose strand of hair tucked behind your ear before warm, soft, lips press over the supple skin of your neck.

you turn, sheets tangled around your waist, noise of question catching in your throat as you slowly slip into consciousness. a gentle slide into the waking world.

“sweet dove” taehyung murmurs against your skin, pressing a kiss to your bare shoulder.

goosebumps prickle the skin of his arms as the scent of you sinks into his pores, the taste of you dancing across his tongue.

“hmm” you tug the blanket up higher, knees curling into your chest. utter warmth surrounding you.

he coos, “my little dove, i have breakfast for you”

you breathe out a long sigh, hands blindly reaching out for him, fingers pressing over his chest, trailing up his arms until your reach his neck, deft fingers curling around the necklace that dangles over his collarbones. your initials locked around his neck. a forever promise that he will never take off.

“can’t you smell it?” he brushes a knuckle down the line of your jaw, “i thought you’d enjoy it warm today… got too cold on the way home”

you peek an eye open, tongue wetting your bottom lip.

“you were gone all night” you croak, trying to pull him closer. quick to throw the blanket over his body to keep the warmth in.

“and how would you know that” he hums, “what time did you go to bed?”

you press your face into the pillow, words muffled, eyes slipping closed, ready for you to slip back into your own little dream world.

“i asked you a question, dove” he presses, arms slipping around your waist.

“6” you mutter.

“A.M. i assume” he presses on.

“mmhmm” you nod, “my gaming console died and i couldn’t be bothered to get out of bed to get the charger…”

a low rumble of laughter vibrates his chest.

“breakfast, then, i’ll tuck you back into bed for a nap. how about it?”

your eyes peel open, “okay” you nod, hands fumbling around under the blanket, looking for his hand.

your fingers wrap around his wrist, bringing it up to your face. you sniff, nose scrunching up at the onslaught of smells. apparent why’d he been gone so many hours of the night. because no matter how much he scrubbed his hands after, the sweet tickling scent of blood will never be missed by you.

“how many?” you wonder, and he smiles a toothy grin.

“enough to last you the week… that’s why i was gone for so long” he leans down, gentle kiss presses to your cheek in apology.

you sigh, leaning your cheek into his open palm “i missed you”

“oh darling” he croons, pulling you closer, face pressed against his chest.

you can feel the steady beat of his heart, the gentle rush of blood slipping through his veins.

“i think i may have missed you more” he whispers, words sweet like nectar as they drip off his tongue, “but i’m here now, just like how it should be”

“and you won’t leave?” you murmur, fingers grasping at his shirt.

“never”

“promise?” you swallow.

“you are my life” his fingers slip into your hair, tugging your head upwards to look at him, “we are forever. there is no end to us until the day our bodies decay, and even then you will never get rid of me. i am yours for eternity”

you nod, smile tugging at the corners of your lips “okay. what if i wanted to travel”

“then i’d follow” his answer is quick, no hesitation.

“and if i wanted to get married?”

“i am all yours”

your fingers skim over his cheek, “what if i wanted the stars?”

at this, he smiles, “i would venture far into the galaxy to pick you the most perfect stars, and name a constellation after you on the way”

“i would want to come with you” you tell him.

his fingers rake through your hair “i wouldn’t ever leave you behind”

you look up at him, silence stretching out between the both of you.

“what about—“ you start, though taehyung’s boisterous laughter cuts you off.

“anything. anything you ask for, it is yours. but first you need to eat, my little dove”

he peels the blanket off the both of you, whine of protest bubbling up your throat as the cool air of the bedroom caresses your skin.

“poor thing” he frowns, arms wrapping around you, pulling you up and off the mattress, “i’ll put the fire on while we eat” he hums, footsteps heavy as he trudges down the stairs, your arms wrapped around his neck

“hold on for a moment” he tells you, hoisting you up a little higher as he pulls out your chair at the dining table. gentle as he sits you down.

your bare feet touch the cold tiles, recoiling to press against your chest.

taehyung scuttles out of the kitchen, quick to grab you, your favourite blanket from the couch, wrapping it around your shoulders as he flitters around the kitchen.

your gaze wanders, eyes catching sight of the outside world. the vast forest seems never ending, darkness lurking just beyond the safety of the house.

“we can go out for a walk later if you like?” taehyung hums, “i have a new coat for you to try”

you turn to look at him, voice soft “i’m okay, thank you though”

he looks over his shoulder at you, holding eye contact. you feel your breath catch in your throat.

he tilts his head, turning back to the pan on the stove, “alright. tell me if you change your mind”

it’s only second after that he’s turning back to you, plate in hand.

you look at the heart, perfectly seared, puddle of blood still coating the plate even though cooked.

“let me know what you think” he smiles, taking the seat opposite yours.

you don’t bother with cutlery, fingers digging into the muscle, wet squelch of blood dripping down your palm, ever so warm. the tantalising smell of it enough to have yourself hungry.

“thank you” you look up at taehyung with a smile, and he simply grins, motioning for you to eat.

you bring the human heart up to your lips, tongue pressing against the muscle before your teeth sink into it.

you chew at it, molars tearing at the meat, swallowing down the metallic blood as it coats your tastebuds.

your fingers tighten around the heart. frown slowly pulling at taehyung’s lips, noticing how your cheeks don’t go rosy, he can tell your bloodlust is not nearly sated.

you drop the heart back onto the plate, not bothering that blood splatters onto the tablecloth.

“what’s wrong?” taehyung stands, taking the plate from in front of you.

“not good” you look up at him, bottom lip pulling into a pout.

“my dove” he kneels down before you, hand running over your cheek, “here—“ he stars, standing.

he moves towards the freezer, pulling the door open, then tugging the biggest drawer open.

“pick which one smells the tastiest, yeah?” he motions for you to look. freezer packed with individually wrapped hearts, the smallest shelf saved for his own meals.

“then i’ll cook you a nice breakfast, better this time” he starts, “then we can stay in bed for as long as you like, yeah?”

you nod at him, from still pulling at your lips, “please”

he smiles.

“i want something sweet for breakfast” you tell him, “something younger than the old piece of shit i just had”

“i should have known you wouldn’t like him… he was more my own indulgence than your dinner” he admits, “horrible man” it comes out barely above a whisper.

“taehyung” you call out to him as he rummages through the drawers.

he perks up, “yes, dove?”

“i love you”

and he can’t help the grim that stretches his cheeks, heart beating rapidly, locked away in his ribcage though so close to bursting through his skin. a heart full of awfully delicious love, ready for you to consume.

“and yet, i might love you more” he tells you.

237 notes · View notes

colormepurplex2 · 1 month

Text

In Memory of Him | KTH

▻ In Memory of Him ↳ Florist!Taehyung x Artist!f.Reader ⤜ Non-Idol AU ⤜ Friends to Lovers, Late Husband’s Best Friend | smut, fluff, angst ⤜ Rating: MA ⤜ WC: TBD ⤜ Summary: Cancer is a monster that you never saw coming. It’s been two years since you lost Yejun—the love of your life and the father of your six-year-old son, Sujin. Yejun’s last request was for his best friend to promise to take care of you and Sujin once he was gone, and that’s exactly what Taehyung does to honor Yejun’s memory, starting with giving you a letter. ⚠️ Mild language, death/loss of a loved one, deep depression, high anxiety, loads of guilt, hidden feelings, realizations, hurt feelings, repressed feelings, hurt/comfort. MORE TO COME as I finish the second part. Each chapter will have specific warnings listed.

Chapter 1: It's Cold In Here

Chapter 2: To Live Again (coming soon)

This story will be complete soon.

A/N: A big thanks to @downbad4yoongi @hisunshiine & @mrsparkjimin18 for beta'ing!

Part of the Bangtan Writers HQ First Quarter 2024 “To Begin Again” Writing Event.

Can also be found on: Ao3 | Wattpad

88 notes · View notes

musicloverxoxo7 · 2 years

Text

Welcome back home - feat. Kim Taehyung

Non idol!Taehyung and fem!reader

Disclaimer: 18+, DO NOT INTERACT IF YOU ARE UNDER 18

Themes/warnings: Pure smut, fingering, eating out (f receiving), kinda voyeurism, protected sex, established relationship

Summary: Another boring Zoom call for work. Except, your boyfriend comes home from a long work trip and wants to be close to you. Even with your camera on, he’ll find a way.

“We still need to look over the Google Analytics numbers from the last month. The dip worries me a little. Anybody got suggestions as to how we can get more paying customers”, your boss asks.

You sit at your desk, staring into your laptop camera. Your boss thinks one fewer client means a dip and therefore a disaster for the company. Even when, in reality, millions are being made every year.

“Well, we haven’t explored Instagram as much as we possibly can”, you speak up. Nobody interrupts you, so you continue. “Most companies are on there these days, especially everyone who makes products that can be photographed. We do. So we should use it.”

“Okay, y/n. You’re one of our social media experts. I’ll leave Instagram to you. Report back to me in a month with the numbers.”

Great, another responsibility added to your list. Behind you, you hear a door close, some shuffling and a thump. All of that is followed by a deep sigh. Sounds like Tae is home.

You’ve left the door to your tiny office open, not expecting him to come home before tonight. You’d planned on wearing the lilac-colored lingerie he so likes. Mh, you can still do that later on.

Reflected in your picture on Zoom you see Tae standing in the door to your office. He leans against the frame. His tie hangs loose, the first few buttons of his white dress shirt unbuttoned.

A few memories chase through your brain. All of them end in Tae making love to you or fucking you, depending on the mood.

You clear your throat, trying to chase away such thoughts. You quickly turn to him.

“I’m in a call for work, honey. I’ll be done in about half an hour.”

He nods and disappears. Your focus returns to the call, mostly. Nobody seems to have noticed the short interruption and your momentary inattentiveness. Good!

In the next few minutes, your boss goes over the goals for the next month and all the special meetings he has planned. You find your attention again and give it to your job. If you play it right, you’ll get a promotion within the year.

“Alright, let’s move on to the sales pitch we have for the client coming in next week. Everyone, take notes and tell us what you think works and what could be improved.”

As your coworker calls up a PowerPoint presentation, you think you see a dark head of hair behind you. When you look closer at your picture in Zoom, it’s gone again.

A hand on your thigh startles you. Tae is crouching on the floor next to you. The business attire has disappeared. Instead, he’s wearing a large t-shirt and underpants. Even during the short glance, you can’t miss the bulge.

You turn your eyes back to the screen and make sure your microphone is turned off. The presentation has started, but your colleague is taking her time getting through the intro.

Tae rests his head on your thigh and ghosts his fingers up and down the inside. His touch is so light you nearly giggle.

You clench your jaw and try to look normal. Tae pushes up the fabric of your skirt and plants a kiss on your thigh. Okay, if that’s all he does, you can handle it. You totally can.

The presentation is still in the intro phase. You jot down a note to tell your colleague she needs to get to the point more quickly.

“Alright, now to the first point. Sustainability. We are one of few companies in this field who can offer that.”

You nod and make another note. Good point, but perhaps better suited at the end for the extra umph. Tae’s head has disappeared from your thigh, but you’re too busy taking notes to look where he’s gone.

Until you feel his soft hair between your thighs. You swallow hard. What is the devil up to?

Tae pulls you forward slightly on the chair until his nose is practically pressed into your clit. Even with underwear on you have to work hard to hide that gasp.

You try to push him away, but he just giggles and dives back in. His nose hits your clit again. He runs his lips up and down your underwear.

What you should do is tell him to go away. What you want to do is press his face closer. So you go the middle path and don’t do anything.

In the Zoom call, your coworker has moved on to the availability of a team with diverse specialties. You try to judge whether that is a good point or not, but your brain isn’t working properly.

Tae’s tongue pokes at your clit. You inhale sharply. At this point you’re so riled up from not having seen him for two weeks that you would let him do anything. And ask for more, probably.

Tae pushes aside your underwear and hums low in his throat. Then he dives in for a kitten lick on your clit. Your stomach muscles tighten instantly. With the hand not holding a pen you grab his hair and make sure he doesn’t move away.

“Needy, love?”

You don’t have to answer. Your body does all the answering for you as he sucks on your little bud. Your hips buck forward. Tae chuckles while he keeps assaulting your clit. You bite down hard on your lower lip, so no moan escapes you.

“Alright, thoughts”, comes your boss’s voice through the speaker. Nobody speaks up.

“How about you, y/n? I saw you scribble some things down.”

You smile thinly, while tugging on Tae’s hair. He won’t budge. Okay, you can do this. You turn your mic back on.

“Perhaps cut down the intro, by about half. They know who we are and what we stand for. And move sustainability to the last point.”

You say all of this very fast, before turning your mic back off. Tae is going a bit softer, but you can feel the tension building in your stomach.

“Great point on the introduction, y/n. We need to make it a bit more snappy. As to sustainability, what is your reasoning for moving it?”

You nearly groan at having to go again. You turn on your mic again.

“That’s what their company is known for. That’s what they advertise above all else. So we need to highlight that too. They need to know we can meet their high standards in it.”

“Well done, y/n. Perhaps I should let you make our next pitch. You know what to look out for.”

You give your boss a weak smile.

“Very well. Let’s move to some housekeeping things and then we’ll be done for the day.”

As soon as your boss says that Tae’s mouth starts doing things that nearly make you see stars. You manage to stare at the screen, but all your attention is on how he sucks on you, how his tongue plays with your little bud.

He slides his finger through your arousal. One of his long, slender fingers slides into you slowly.

“Hold tight, baby”, Tae whispers. He finds your G-spot, tapping his finger against it. You clench your jaw even tighter.

Your body keeps tightening around him as he pushes you towards your orgasm.

“Alright, everyone. That’s it for today. Have a great weekend.” Your boss gives a wave before ending the Zoom call.

You snap your laptop shut and let loose. All the build-up from the last minutes comes crashing down on you. Your back arches as the orgasm rolls over you. You let out a few breathy moans.

“That’s it, love.”

It takes a minute or two to come down from the high. Tae has scooted back a few centimeters. He's rubbing his cheek against the inside of your thigh. You can feel some stubbles on his cheek.

“And you couldn’t just wait half an hour?”

“No. Could you?”

“Well, once you started I couldn’t.”

You roll back the chair a little.

“How about a welcome-back kiss? You have to come get it, though. I can’t walk yet.”

Tae lets out a laugh, but he gets up and approaches you. Instead of giving you a kiss, though, he picks you up and carries you out of the room, into your bedroom. He lowers the both of you into the sheets, hovering over you. You spread your legs to accommodate him.

“Welcome home, honey.”

“Glad to be home.”

Tae leans in for a gentle kiss, still hovering above you. You sling your arms around him and pull him down until he settles more of his weight on you. His chest is pressed against yours, the bulge you spotted earlier rubbing against your underwear.

“Too many clothes”, you mutter. Tae sits up and tosses aside his t-shirt. You ogle the caramel skin.

“A piece for a piece”, Tae says with a grin. You sit up as well and unbutton your blouse. It lands on the floor together with your bra.

“Your turn.”

Tae steps off the bed and drops his underwear.

“I guess you’ve missed me.”

“Are you talking to my dick or me?”

You laugh.

“Both.”

The drop of pre-cum on his head slowly slides down.

“Stop teasing, baby.”

You quickly get out of your skirt and underwear. You sit back on the bed and look at him.

“I’m just waiting for you to get a condom. I’m good to go anytime.”

He eyes your boobs as he gets a condom out of the nightstand and puts it on. You lick your lips. You swear you can see him twitch a little. Moments later Tae hovers over you again. He moves to your nipple and sucks it into his mouth. You exhale sharply.

“Taehyungah.”

The way you moan his name makes him continue. You can feel his head brush against your entrance. You roll your hips in his direction, but he’s too far back.

“Please, just… ahh… just fuck me already.”

With a pop he releases your nipple. He moves closer to you. You grab his dick and guide it until, finally, his head slowly sinks into you. After two weeks apart you feel the stretch.

He pushes in slowly and stops once he’s almost all the way in.

“You good, baby?”

“Start slowly, okay?”

“Of course, love.”

Tae gives you a kiss on the nose before drawing out and pushing back in very slowly. It takes a minute for you to re-adjust.

Tae’s breathing is already labored by the time you feel your walls relax around him. He looks so focused and committed, you find it cute.

“Tae?”

“Mh?”

“Harder.”

One of his favorite words. His hair falls into his eyes as he builds up the pace. You claw your nails into his back, trying to gain traction as he slams into you. You grind your hips back into his. He hits just the right spot, and you can feel your walls tighten again. Tae lets out a low moan as he feels it too.

“Taehyungah”, you moan.

The coil in your stomach lets loose. Tae presses his lips against yours and gives you a sloppy kiss before he too cums.

You can feel him pulsing in you as he rides it out with a few more thrusts. Then he collapses on top of you. You’re used to it and hug him tightly.

“Welcome back home.”

#bts smut #taehyung #taehyung smut #bangtan #time together #taehyung x reader #taehyung x y/n #non idol au #female y/n #bts fanfic #bts imagines

107 notes · View notes

coffeehope · 10 days

Text

hi long time no post! just wanted to update on here since something possessed me to edit my scifi ot7 fic from several years ago. i thought i’d post a link here! i’d be thrilled if you checked it out! thanks‧˚✩彡

Seven Remaining on A03, 60k words.

Tags: ot7, ya novel-like, dystopia, science fiction, soulmates, light violence, unexplained occurrences, dreams, poetry.

Description:

"All of the sudden he feels a buzzing sensation that reminds him of the static inside his head, and it feels like he’s being watched. He whips around to discover the giant screen on the side of one of the city buildings that is still standing downtown and he stops in his tracks– his face is being broadcasted live."

Seven strangers who span across the Sectors start to have strange dreams and inexplicable experiences that seem to connect them to other places and people. They have to decide whether to trust their intuition, as well as one another, to find something that may or may not be left.

3 notes · View notes

autherpj · 28 days

Text

𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 𐙚╰┈➤ 𝙅𝙪𝙣𝙜𝙠𝙤𝙤𝙠 𝙭 𝙍𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧

𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 𐙚╰┈➤ 𝙛𝙡𝙪𝙛𝙛, 𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙨𝙩 & 𝙨𝙢𝙪𝙩

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

↼ 𝗕𝗔𝗖𝗞 | #2 | 𝗡𝗘𝗫𝗧⇀

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝙅𝙐𝙉𝙂𝙆𝙊𝙊𝙆 𝙋𝙊𝙑 𐙚

𝘞𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘉𝘈𝘔𝘚 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘴𝘶𝘯 𝘱𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘮𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘩𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘴, 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 2𝘱𝘮, 𝘚𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘩𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘺 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭— ‘𝘋𝘐𝘕𝘎’ 𝘈 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘩𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 ‘𝘎𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘢!’ ‘𝙎𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙨’ 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘦𝘳, 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘳𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘺 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 adjusting 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦 “𝘽𝙖𝙢 𝙃𝙤𝙪𝙨𝙚“ 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮’ 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘻𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 ‘𝘉𝘡𝘡𝘡’ 𝘐 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘰𝘯 “𝖥𝗂𝗇𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒 𝗀𝗂𝗋𝗅, 𝖨 𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗋 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗈𝗁 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖿𝗈𝗋𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗃𝖺𝖼𝗄𝖾𝗍 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗅𝗎𝖻” 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘵, 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘐 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘶𝘱 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘩𝘰𝘯𝘦 ’𝘒𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘬, 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘬’ 𝘎𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘐 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳. “𝖧𝗎𝗋𝗋𝗒 𝗎𝗉, 𝖨 𝖽𝗈𝗇’𝗍 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖽𝖺𝗒 𝗒/—𝗐𝗁𝗈 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎?”- 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘥 “𝙅𝙪𝙣𝙜𝙠𝙤𝙤𝙠, 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙖𝙧𝙚?” “𝖨’𝗆 Solar, 𝖬𝗒 𝖿𝗋𝗂𝖾𝗇𝖽 𝗅𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾, 𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾?”

𝘐 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯. “𝙉𝙤𝙩 𝙨𝙪𝙧𝙚, 𝙄’𝙢 𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙧𝙤𝙤𝙢𝙢𝙖𝙩𝙚, 𝙄 𝙙𝙤𝙣’𝙩 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬 𝙞𝙛 𝙨𝙝𝙚 𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩.” “𝖸𝖾𝖺𝗁, 𝗈𝖿 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗋𝗒, 𝖨 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌𝗇’𝗍 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝖾𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝖾𝖾𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎—𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗐𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖽𝗂𝖽 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝖺𝗒 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗇𝖺𝗆𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺𝗀𝖺𝗂𝗇?” 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘵ed 𝘢𝘳𝘮 “𝙅𝙪𝙣𝙜𝙠𝙤𝙤𝙠..𝙬𝙝𝙮?” “𝖣𝗂𝖽𝗇’𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖸/𝗇 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗅𝗎𝖻 𝗍𝗈𝗀𝖾𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋?” “𝙔𝙚𝙖𝙝, 𝙨𝙝𝙚’𝙨 𝙞𝙣 𝙢𝙮 𝙧𝙤𝙤𝙢 𝙬𝙝𝙮?” “𝖭𝖮 𝖥𝖴𝖢𝖪𝖭 𝖶𝖠𝖸𝖸𝖸!” 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘯 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘐 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳. “𝖮𝗁 𝗆𝗒 𝗀𝗈𝖽, 𝗌𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝗀𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗄 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝖽𝗌 𝗈𝗎𝗍!” “𝙁𝙞𝙣𝙙 𝙤𝙪𝙩?” “𝖸/𝗇, 𝗌𝗁𝖾’𝗌 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗋𝗈𝗈𝗆𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖾” ” 𝙤𝙝..” 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, ”Y𝖾𝖺𝗁-𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅, 𝗀𝗈𝗈𝖽 𝗅𝗎𝖼𝗄 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍, 𝖨 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗄 𝗂𝗇 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 15 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗎𝗍𝖾𝗌 𝗌𝗈 𝖨 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝗈 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗉𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗌𝖾 𝗀𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗁𝖾𝗋-“ 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘮𝘦 𝘠/𝘯´𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘵 “-𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝖾𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝗆𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄, 𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗇𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝗆𝖾𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖡𝖸𝖤𝖤𝖤!” 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘺𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦. 𝘓𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘫𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘠/𝘯´𝘴 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘴𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘶𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘐 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘐’𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 ‘𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘭𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵’ ´𝙎𝙞𝙜𝙝´ 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘣𝘶𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘧𝘦𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘵 𝘐 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘦’𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘩?... 𝘖𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘐 𝘱𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 …

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝙔/𝙉 𝙋𝙊𝙑 𐙚

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𐙚 𝙋𝙧𝙚𝙫𝙞𝙤𝙪𝙨𝙡𝙮 𐙚

“𝑯𝒆𝒚”

“𝐇𝐢, 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐈’𝐦 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐦𝐲 𝐣𝐚𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐭 𝐈’𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐨𝐧”

“𝑶𝒉, 𝒊𝒕’𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎”

“𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭?”

“𝑰’𝒎 𝒋𝒖𝒏𝒈𝒌𝒐𝒐𝒌, 𝒚𝒐𝒖’𝒓𝒆 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒆…”

“𝐎𝐡 𝐨𝐤- 𝐈𝐌 𝐒𝐎𝐑𝐑𝐘 𝐖𝐇𝐀𝐓?!” Looking at his round colored chocolate chip eyes, Trying to Process what he had just said ,He’s just smiling, why is he smiling like am I the only one realizing this?! I didn’t even let him respond before walking out of the room and into my own room across from his, ‘lock’ I look around making sure that I understand the reality of this situation throwing my heels down along with my purse on my desk seeing my jacket on my chair "𝗙𝘂𝗰𝗸 𝗺𝘆 𝗹𝗶𝗳𝗲..." heading to the restroom looking at my messy hair, raccoon eyes and smudged lipstick from last night... I turned on the shower while finished brushing my teeth ‘ Ding’ hearing the lobby notification I get my phone out my purse realizing I have to walk to the kitchen I check the lobby, I open my door slightly seeing jungkook infront of the monitor buzzing them upstairs he now has on light wash loosen pants and a white -Tee and the same denim Calvin Klein jacket in Hand from last night and hair still a little damp from his shower. ‘ Knock knock knock’ I heard from the front door, “JAYYKAYYYYY” I heard a guy speak along with another man they walked towards the living room with my roommate behind, while trying to listen into the conversation I opened my door wider -BARK” the doberman running towards me ”𝗔𝗛𝗛!” I slam the door shut locking it again, hearing laughing from the living room and behind my locked door while I leaned into it. “𝙎𝙤𝙧𝙧𝙮, 𝙝𝙚 𝙟𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙜𝙚𝙩𝙨 𝙚𝙭𝙘𝙞𝙩𝙚𝙙, 𝙝𝙚’𝙨 𝙛𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙙𝙡𝙮 𝙄 𝙥𝙧𝙤𝙢𝙞𝙨𝙚..” I didn’t answer walking back to my restroom to finally take my shower.

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝙅𝙐𝙉𝙂𝙆𝙊𝙊𝙆 𝙋𝙊𝙑 𐙚

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝘐 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘢𝘮 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘯𝘪𝘧𝘧 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 “𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘥𝘰𝘨” -𝘠𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪 “𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘸” - 𝘑𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘴, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘐 𝘴𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘮 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦 “𝙮𝙚𝙖𝙝 𝙨𝙝𝙚 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬𝙨, 𝙨𝙝𝙚 𝙟𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙜𝙤𝙩 𝙨𝙪𝙧𝙥𝙧𝙞𝙨𝙚𝙙 𝙬𝙝𝙚𝙣 𝙝𝙚 𝙗𝙖𝙧𝙠𝙚𝙙, 𝙄 𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚𝙣’𝙩 𝙞𝙣𝙩𝙧𝙤𝙙𝙪𝙘𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙖𝙢 𝙩𝙤 𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙮𝙚𝙩 𝙨𝙤 𝙝𝙚 𝙜𝙤𝙩 𝙚𝙭𝙘𝙞𝙩𝙚𝙙” “𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳” -𝘑𝘪𝘯 𝘫𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘴 “𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬?”-𝘠𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 “𝙪𝙝𝙝 𝙡𝙖𝙨𝙩 𝙣𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩…” “𝘈𝘩..𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘮𝘦?” -𝘠𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪 “𝙄 𝙗𝙧𝙤𝙪𝙜𝙝𝙩 𝙝𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙢𝙮 𝙧𝙤𝙤𝙢𝙢𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙡𝙖𝙨𝙩 𝙣𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩.” “𝘞𝘖𝘞𝘞 𝘖𝘕𝘓𝘠 𝘑𝘜𝘕𝘎𝘒𝘖𝘖𝘒 𝘞𝘖𝘜𝘓𝘋 𝘏𝘈𝘝𝘌 𝘛𝘏𝘌 𝘉𝘈𝘓𝘓𝘚 𝘛𝘖 𝘋𝘖 𝘛𝘏𝘈𝘛” -𝘑𝘪𝘯 𝘫𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘴 “𝘴𝘩𝘩𝘩 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶” -𝘠𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪 𝘣𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘳𝘥 “𝙄 𝙙𝙞𝙙𝙣’𝙩 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬 𝙪𝙣𝙩𝙞𝙡 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙢𝙤𝙧𝙣𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙬𝙝𝙚𝙣 𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙛𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙙 𝙘𝙖𝙢𝙚 𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙧 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙧𝙚𝙘𝙤𝙜𝙣𝙞𝙯𝙚𝙙 𝙢𝙚.” “𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘵?” - 𝘠𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪 “𝙄 𝙙𝙤𝙣’𝙩 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬? 𝙎𝙝𝙤𝙘𝙠𝙚𝙙? 𝙎𝙝𝙚 𝙙𝙞𝙙𝙣’𝙩 𝙨𝙖𝙮 𝙖𝙣𝙮𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙮.” “𝘚𝘩𝘦’𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵”-𝘑𝘪𝘯 “𝙥𝙧𝙤𝙗𝙖𝙗𝙡𝙮, 𝙄’𝙡𝙡 𝙟𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙥𝙧𝙚𝙩𝙚𝙣𝙙 𝙞𝙩 𝙙𝙞𝙙𝙣’𝙩 𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙥𝙚𝙣𝙚𝙙” 𝘐 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘢𝘮 𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘭𝘢𝘱 “𝘋𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘥𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵” -𝘑𝘪𝘯 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦 “𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩, 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘨𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘴𝘩𝘦’𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘶𝘱” -𝘠𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪 “𝘼𝙡𝙧𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩… 𝙬𝙚𝙡𝙡 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙬𝙚 𝙜𝙤𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙤𝙧..” 𝘐 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘶𝘱 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘮𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘑𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 , “𝙄’𝙢 𝙝𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙤𝙪𝙩 ” 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 “𝗼𝗸𝗮𝘆 ..𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿” 𝘐 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘬.

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝙔/𝙉 𝙋𝙊𝙑 𐙚

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

“ That’s not that bad “ -Hwasa confessed “ 𝗡𝗼 𝗜 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄, 𝗶𝘁’𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗜 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹 𝗮𝘄𝗸𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄” “Guys are simple just pretend nothing happened go with the flow” -Hwasa. “𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵 𝗜 𝗴𝘂𝗲𝘀𝘀” “Soooo” -Hwasa gets comfortable on the couch as she continues when I give her a questioning look “How was it though?!” “𝗜𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀…𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗮𝗯𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗜’𝘃𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗵𝘀” I giggled remembering the events from the night before “AHHH, How big?” “𝗧𝘄𝗼 𝗛𝗮𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝗯𝗶𝗴” I demonstrated “AHHHH, but the REAL question is would you do it again?” “𝗙𝘂𝗰𝗸 𝗬𝗲𝘀 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗻𝗼, 𝘀𝗼 𝗺𝗮𝘆𝗯𝗲?” I responded honestly “Ok? Wait explain?” “𝗬𝗲𝘀 𝗯𝗲𝗰𝗮𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗵, 𝗡𝗼 𝗯𝗲𝗰𝗮𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝘄𝗲’𝗿𝗲 𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗲𝘀” “ But what if it happens again, and again..” “𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗯𝗲 𝗗𝗿𝘂𝗻𝗸𝗲𝗻 𝗠𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲𝘀” The question having me smiling at the thought. “roommates with benefits?” "𝗡𝗼𝗼𝗼, 𝗗𝗿𝘂𝗻𝗸𝗲𝗻 𝗠𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲𝘀" I corrected her. “Call it what you want, just don’t attached.“ “𝗪𝗛𝗔𝗧-𝗪𝗼𝗪, 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗜 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿?” “I’m just saying because you’re roommates it’s different then a link, you LIVE with him!” “𝗔𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁’𝘀 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗰𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗜’𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗻 𝗶𝗳 𝘄𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁’𝘀 𝗼𝗸 𝘄𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻𝘂𝗲 𝗮𝘀 𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗲𝘀” “Okayy I’m just making sure you understand what could happened” “𝗬𝗲𝘀 𝗺𝗮’𝗮𝗺” I salute her as she laughs “So when did he leave?” “𝗟𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗲..- I checked my phone -3 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗴𝗼” “Alright it’s almost dark are you going to change before we go“ “𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗵 𝗹𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗯𝗮𝗴𝘀 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘁 𝗻𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗼” “𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗸𝘀 𝗜’𝗹𝗹 𝘄𝗮𝗶𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗼𝗯𝗯𝘆” “ok cool” giving her the bags the girls left last night and opening the door for her, running back to my room to change before heading out.

“𝗪𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝘄𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗺𝗲𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁?” “Mr Kim’s bbq.” -Hwasa said “𝗦𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗮𝗯𝗹𝗲?” “Yeah I think Moonbyul called earlier for the balcony.” “𝗚𝗼𝗼𝗱 , 𝗜’𝗺 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴” “ you didn’t eat?” “𝗡𝗼, 𝗼𝗻𝗲’𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝗜 𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮 𝗻𝗮𝗽 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗰𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿.” “oh well since you had a shity day I’ll pay today” “𝗶𝘁’𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘄𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗽𝗮𝘆.” I laughed at the face she made “Brat.” “𝗜 𝗹𝗼𝘃𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘁𝗼𝗼, 𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝗻𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗲𝗶𝗻”

Arriving at Mr Kim’s restaurant we greeted the family owned restaurant and Mr kim as he lead us to our table outside. “𝗛𝗼𝘄 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗠𝗿. 𝗞𝗶𝗺?” “I’m doing amazing as always, business has picked up since Solars review she left a few weeks ago I’m so grateful for her and her friends she told about” He looked towards Solar sitting across. “Mr Kim I’m glad things are looking up” -Solar “thank you, Are you all getting the usual?” “Yes please and can you add 3 bottles of soju please and 5 beers”-Moonbyul asked. He smiles as he walks through the kitchen. “ohh celebrating?” Mrs Kim adds “Yes we are, Y/n finally finished her training which means she’ll be starting her photography with bigger brands next month.” -Wheein replied “Oh that’s grate hunn I’m so glad you are doing what you’ve been Wanting for so long” -Mrs Kim adds “𝗧𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗸 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗶𝘁’𝘀 𝗮 𝗯𝗶𝗴 𝗯𝗿𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗜’𝗺 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗲𝘅𝗰𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗱” “Hunny help me get the people up front!” - Mr. Kim calls “Oops I’ll be back with your drinks in a minute ok.” We assured her to take her time as she helped people coming in. “SO WHAT HAPPENED THIS MORNING”- Solar Exitedly said “Wait what happened?” -Moonbyul questioned “OMG YES!! TELL US EVERYTHING!” -Wheein added “Why am I always the last to know?” -Moonbyul “You where sleeping, And I wanted to check on Y/n so I went over and her roommate was there…” -Solar started her Point of view while I finished the encounters of this afternoon.

“Wow that’s awkward “ -Moonbyul “That’s amazing, only Y/n would get herself in such situations” -Wheein laughed turning the meat on the grill “𝗛𝗘𝗬 𝗜 𝗥𝗘𝗔𝗟𝗟𝗬 𝗗𝗜𝗗𝗡’𝗧 𝗞𝗡𝗢𝗪!” -You bickered “It’s not that bad guys I told her to just act like it never happened “ -Hwasa said “Yeah just do that, Do you think I could catch this if you throw it at me?” Wheein asked holding the piace of meat up “let’s try it” -Moonbyul hurried her, getting up to try “YA, YA don’t make a mess.” -Hwasa scold “Y/n catch this one” -Solar held up a peace “𝗡𝗼𝗼, 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗯𝗹𝗲 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗴.“ “No look just from your chair, but back up a bit.” -Solar reassured you “𝗢𝗸 𝗛𝘄𝗮𝘀𝗮 𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗮 𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗼 𝗜 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝗠𝗿 𝗞𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗜 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀. ” “OKAY 1…2..3 go! ” Hwasa starts seeing Solar terrible throw, the piace of meat landing on my hair “𝗔𝗛𝗛 𝗦𝗢𝗟𝗔𝗥” -I screamed “AHHAHAHA” they all started laughing while I shake my head dropping the piece of meat making it land on the floor, we watch as a tall dog start eating it besides my shoes.

“𝘽𝘼𝙈 𝙉𝙊𝙊, 𝙨𝙤𝙧𝙧𝙮.” I turned when recognizing the voice "𝙊𝙝, 𝙔/𝙣" -He said surprised "𝗝𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗸𝗼𝗼𝗸, 𝗵𝗲𝘆"

“—Are you girls ok with the company? These gentlemen have a dog so I thought they would like to be outside.“ Mr. Kim perfectly interrupts the awkward moment "𝗬𝗲𝘀, 𝗼𝗳 𝗖𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗮 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗺." I added as I sat back down wiping the mess off my hair “OH HUNNY COME HELP Y/N SHE HAS SOMETHING ON HER HAIR” -Mr Kim yelled as he got me some more napkins from the other table. “Oh, she’s fine Mr.Kim, she just got meat juice on her hair very normal for her.”-Wheein jokes as the rest laugh seeing Mr.Kim’s confused look “YAA DONT SAY THINGS LIKE THAT IN FRONT OF YOUR ELDERS “ -Moonbyul scolds her "𝙃𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙄 𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙨𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙬𝙚𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙥𝙚𝙨." -Jungkook hands me some after Mr and Mis Kim left " 𝗧𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗸𝘀 " -I turned to clean my mess “that’s him right .” -Hwasa whispers as she leaned into the table "𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗵." “awww look his dog is next to you!” -Solar, I turned seeing bam sniffing my shoes for some leftovers meat juice form a few minutes ago "𝗬𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗿." -I smiled petting his head. "𝘽𝙖𝙢 𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚." -he called bam back only for him to lay next to my chair, I laughed seeing Jungkook baffled look "𝗜𝘁𝘀 𝗼𝗸 𝗶 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗮𝗻𝘆." -I say as I pet him “Bam, you trader” -His friend Taehyung as i recall said, making the rest of them laughed “Yah Taehyung, you know that bams like his father, he-will leave anything for a pretty girl”- Namjoon teased as jungkook sent a glare, making us laugh to ourselfs at the interaction. "OHH, Y/n close your eyess!" -Solar said as she stood behind you covering your eyes. "𝗢𝗸𝗮𝘆? 𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗻?" “YAA, WHAT FRIENDS WOULD WE BE IF WE DIDNT CELEBRATE YOUR PROMOTION!” -Wheein yelled Solar removed her hands letting me open the cake Hwasa prepared. "𝗪𝗵𝘆 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗲, "𝗳𝘂𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗺𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗹𝗲𝘁𝘀 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗿𝘂𝗻𝗸!´" -I laughed as she gasped and replaced the cake with one that said ‘CONGRATULATIONS, LETS GET DRUNK’ “I NEVER DOUBTED YOU IT WAS MOONBYUL IDEA!” She defended herself “YAHH YOU AGREED, and it was just in case!” We laughed “So what do we do with the other cake?” -Wheein asked “Y/n give it to your roommate” -Hwasa added "𝗢𝗡𝗟𝗬 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗶𝗳, 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵" “NOSEGOSE” -Hwasa yells “NO I WASNT READY THAT DOSENT COUNT” - Moonbyul yells while I hand her the cake dragging her along. "𝗛𝗲𝘆 𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝗶𝗲!" -I smiled as they all turned towards me "𝙍𝙚𝙩𝙪𝙧𝙣𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝘽𝙖𝙢 𝙖𝙡𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙮?" -He smiled seeing bam lean on my legs. "𝗗𝗲𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁." -I laughed petting bams head My friends ordered an extra cake, wanted to know if you wanted it “What flavor?” His friend asked “Red velvet” - Moonbyul answered “Then yes we will take that, I’m SeokJin.” He adds as he bowled “Im Moonbyul” -She replied bowling back "𝙔𝙚𝙖𝙝 𝙜𝙪𝙮𝙨 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙞𝙨 𝙔/𝙣 𝙢𝙮 𝙧𝙤𝙤𝙢𝙢𝙖𝙩𝙚, 𝙔/𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙅𝙞𝙢𝙞𝙣, 𝙏𝙖𝙚𝙝𝙮𝙪𝙣𝙜, 𝙔𝙤𝙤𝙣𝙜𝙞, 𝙉𝙖𝙢𝙟𝙤𝙤𝙣, 𝙃𝙚𝙤𝙨𝙤𝙠 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙅𝙞𝙣." -He introduced us. "𝗛𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗼, 𝗻𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗺𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂, 𝗺𝘆 𝗳𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗪𝗵𝗲𝗲𝗶𝗻, 𝗛𝘄𝗮𝘀𝗮 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗦𝗼𝗹𝗮𝗿" -thay all waved at each other. “Why does the cake say-” -Namjoon started. “Oh we don’t talk about it, it’s all in the past.” -Moonbyul try’s to reassure them "𝗟𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻´𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗳𝗮𝘁𝗵 𝗶𝗻 𝗺𝗲." -I laughed looking at her “I WAS, NO WEEE- WHERE BEING SAFE !“-She pointed at the girls a they all pretend to no hear a thing laughing "𝗔𝗻𝘆𝘄𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝘄𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝗼𝗼𝗻, 𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿." I asked as he turned back to me "𝙔𝙚𝙖𝙝, 𝙝𝙚𝙮 𝙙𝙤 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙢𝙞𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙖𝙠𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙗𝙖𝙢 𝙩𝙤𝙤? 𝙞𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚 𝙝𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙖𝙨 𝙨𝙤𝙤𝙣 𝙖𝙨 𝙞𝙢 𝙙𝙤𝙣𝙚." "𝗦𝘂𝗿𝗲, 𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲." -I smiled with him get up and excusing himself "𝙄𝙡𝙡 𝙬𝙖𝙡𝙠 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙩𝙤 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙘𝙖𝙧." -He followed when I lead the way , handing me Bams leash. "𝗚𝗢𝗢𝗗𝗡𝗜𝗚𝗛𝗧!" -I called slowing down at the exit “BYE HUNN, HAVE A GREAT NIGHT” -thay waved at us.

"𝘼𝙧𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙘𝙡𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙢, 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙤𝙬𝙣𝙚𝙧𝙨?" He asked " 𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝗺𝘆 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗸 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗮 𝗳𝗲𝘄 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗴𝗼, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗺𝘆 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗱 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆." "𝙊𝙝 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙮?" "𝗦𝗼𝗹𝗮𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗲𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝘀𝗼 𝘄𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘁𝘁𝘆 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘀𝗲." -I added "𝘼𝙧𝙚 𝙘𝙡𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙨?" -He continues "𝗢𝗵 𝗗𝗲𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗹𝘆, 𝘄𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗴𝗲, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝘄𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘀𝗲, 𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂?" "𝙅𝙞𝙢𝙞𝙣 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙏𝙖𝙚𝙝𝙮𝙪𝙣𝙜 𝙬𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙖 𝙮𝙚𝙖𝙧 𝙖𝙗𝙤𝙫𝙚 𝙢𝙚 𝙞𝙣 𝙢𝙞𝙙𝙙𝙡𝙚 𝙨𝙘𝙝𝙤𝙤𝙡, 𝙄 𝙝𝙖𝙙 𝙨𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙘𝙡𝙖𝙨𝙨𝙚𝙨 𝙨𝙤 𝙬𝙚 𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙬 𝙘𝙡𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙩 𝙬𝙚 𝙢𝙚𝙚𝙩 𝙞𝙣 𝙘𝙤𝙡𝙡𝙚𝙖𝙜𝙚 𝙖𝙛𝙩𝙚𝙧 𝙖𝙨 𝙬𝙚𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙬𝙚 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙘𝙡𝙤𝙨𝙚." " 𝗧𝗵𝗮𝘁𝘀 𝗰𝗼𝗼𝗹." "𝘼𝙣𝙙 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙖𝙗𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙛𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙙?" -He questioned again "𝗪𝗵𝗼?" -Turning to glance at him, frowning my brows a little confused, "𝙏𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙜𝙪𝙮, 𝙖𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙘𝙡𝙪𝙗" -He chuckled shamelessly explaining further, turning to face me he walked backwards looking down on me. "𝙊𝙝, 𝘼𝙡𝙖𝙣 𝙮𝙚𝙖𝙝, 𝙬𝙚 𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙢𝙚𝙚𝙩 𝙝𝙞𝙢 𝙞𝙣 𝙘𝙤𝙡𝙡𝙚𝙜𝙚 𝙝𝙚 𝙬𝙖𝙨 𝙞𝙣 𝙖 𝙛𝙚𝙬 𝙤𝙛 𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙘𝙡𝙖𝙨𝙨𝙚𝙨." -I answered, looking up at him, stoping infront of my car. "𝙅𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙖 𝙛𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙙?" "𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵?- “ “Y/n here are your keys I forgot to give them back!” -Hwasa ran towards us "𝗦𝗵𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗸𝘀, 𝗜 𝘁𝗼𝘁𝗮𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝗽𝗮𝗰𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁, 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘁𝗼𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘄?" -I said hugging her "For sure, Bye nice meeting you Jungkook!” -She bowed as she ran back. "𝙒𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙙𝙤 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙬𝙖𝙣𝙩 𝘽𝙖𝙢, 𝙞𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙗𝙖𝙘𝙠?" He asked taking Bams leash. "𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗲." I said unlocking and started the car "𝙔𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙜𝙤𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙤 𝙗𝙚𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙧𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩?" to behave right?” He said helping bam sit. "𝗜´𝗺 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝗵𝗲´𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁." I reassured him "𝙔𝙤𝙪´𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙩𝙤𝙤 𝙧𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩?” He chuckled at my expression, walking back to the restaurant…

‘CLICK CLICK’ "𝗖𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗻 𝗕𝗮𝗺, 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲." I open the door for bam as we walked inside, locking the door behind us ’LOCK’ … "𝙔𝙤𝙪´𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙩𝙤𝙤 𝙧𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩?" I remembered his words ‘Sigh’ I took off my shoes and replaced them with my slipons the shoe rack cared. "𝗕𝗮𝗺, 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗱𝗮𝗱 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝗻 𝗯𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗱𝘀 𝗵𝗺𝗺?" I said as I removed him leash and collar and hung them besides my keys on the rack. Eating his food by the living room balcony, before we headed to my room to get myself ready to shower bam layed on my bed as gathered my clothes, not long after I closed the restroom to shower.

Getting out the shower to Change I heard The lobby notification on my phone, I quickly change and head to the monitor seeing a woman with short light blonde hair and a black tight dress leaning into the camera “I iiia-nnnn lEtT mE inN-n” she spoke seaming drunk from her slerd words ´Ian?´ pressing the talk button I spoke “𝗛𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗼, 𝗜 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝗯𝗼𝗱𝘆 𝗯𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗻𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲." She looked confused getting closer to the camera “hE sAid tHis waS hIs NEw PlAce Or iS it-OHhhH sOrRY I mEant JUngkOok” -she replied laughing trying to open the lobby door "𝗢𝗵, 𝗵𝗲𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁, 𝗱𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗯𝘆?" -I spoke as she leaned on the door “No. CaNn yOu juSt Let Me iN?” -She spoke again "𝗜´𝗺 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗶 𝗱𝗼𝗻´𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗶𝗳 𝗶 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁...𝗬𝗼𝘂 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁?" -I spoke honestly, " i wOnt hURt yOu." -she rocked in place before stumbling back and falling into a bush "𝗛𝗘𝗬! 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗼𝗸𝗮𝘆?!" “iAAnnN, iTs yoUr fuLT!“ My eyes widened at her sudden cry of words, with that I put my shoes on and close the door behind me as I ran to the elevator .. I get to the lobby opening the door to help her up and picking up the broken heels that had fallen off. "𝗟𝗲𝘁𝘀 𝗴𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝗶𝘁 𝘂𝗽𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗶𝗿𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗝𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗸𝗼𝗼𝗸,𝗢𝗸𝗮𝘆?" She didn’t say anything just walked past me, wiping her tears in the elevator. When we got inside Bam ran passed me and onto her “BAMMM my BabY whEre’S YoUr dAD” -She said laughed as he jumped excitedly “AMA ShOwR!” She spoke running into the hall “wItCh oNes hIs?” -she asked "𝗟𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿." -I said sitting her broken heels on the shoe rack "𝗗𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘀?" -I asked, the shower started running not hearing anything back I went to my room getting a shirt and shorts for her and leaving it on Jungkooks bed "𝗜 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂!" “okkk! aLmoSt doNe!” -She finally spoke back. Going back to the living room trying to remember where I had left my phone, heading back to my room, I see it on my bed ready to text Jungkook about this drunk girl, that has made her way to desperately see him at 1 in the morning. Suddenly hearing the door open and Bam runing out my room, had me relieved hearing his voice. Walking out my room to being slightly cutoff “BABE!” she ran and jumping into his arms, bringing her lips on his as he held her up to his waist, seeing her wearing an oversized shirt, most likely his, i walk into the living room again

"𝙆𝙚𝙣𝙯𝙞𝙚 ..?"

"HI baby, i missed you.."

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

↼ 𝗕𝗔𝗖𝗞 | #2 | 𝗡𝗘𝗫𝗧⇀

—————————————-𐙚-—————————————

𝙖𝙡𝙨𝙤 𝙞 𝙖𝙥𝙤𝙡𝙞𝙜𝙞𝙯𝙚 𝙩𝙧𝙪𝙡𝙮 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙡𝙤𝙣𝙜 𝙬𝙖𝙞𝙩 𝙞𝙩 𝙬𝙤𝙣 𝙗𝙚 𝙡𝙞𝙠𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙞 𝙥𝙧𝙤𝙢𝙞𝙨𝙚 𝙞 𝙟𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙤 𝙛𝙞𝙜𝙪𝙧𝙚 𝙨𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜𝙨 𝙤𝙪𝙩 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙞𝙩𝙨 𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙜𝙤𝙤𝙙 𝙣𝙤𝙬 𝙚𝙭𝙥𝙚𝙘𝙩 𝙖 𝙬𝙚𝙚𝙠𝙡𝙮 𝙘𝙖𝙡𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙚𝙧 𝙨𝙤𝙤𝙣 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙖 𝙣𝙚𝙬𝙬 𝙨𝙩𝙤𝙧𝙮 𝙩𝙤𝙤! 𝙍𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙢𝙗𝙚𝙧 𝙞𝙢 𝙤𝙥𝙚𝙣 𝙩𝙤 𝙞𝙙𝙚𝙖𝙨!💖

26 notes · View notes